be_o very_o sensible_a that_o hitherto_o you_o may_v judge_v my_o discourse_n have_v have_v more_o philosophy_n than_o divinity_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o this_o place_n i_o confess_v it_o and_o crave_v your_o pardon_n for_o it_o only_o thus_o much_o let_v i_o say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v well_o how_o to_o avoid_v this_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o belief_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o will_v clear_v our_o passage_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v you_o have_v then_o hear_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o object_n of_o belief_n what_o certainty_n in_o the_o assent_n give_v to_o it_o how_o it_o differ_v how_o it_o agree_v with_o knowledge_n there_o remain_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v with_o it_o belief_n be_v at_o first_o define_v to_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o thing_n know_v by_o revelation_n but_o now_o you_o be_v further_o to_o know_v that_o all_o assent_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o degree_n but_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o object_n assent_v unto_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o of_o the_o object_n of_o belief_n 1._o some_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o only_o as_o true_a and_o good_a in_o themselves_o without_o any_o special_a relation_n to_o our_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n unto_o such_o thing_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n do_v yield_v that_o common_a assent_n and_o approbation_n whereby_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o ttuth_n and_o goodness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o they_o as_o true_a and_o good_a in_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v call_v a_o bare_a assent_n or_o credulitas_fw-la belief_n in_o strict_a term_n when_o we_o only_o believe_v it_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o go_v no_o further_o 2._o some_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o as_o true_a and_o good_a in_o themselves_o but_o more_o special_o as_o contain_v some_o excellent_a truth_n and_o goodness_n that_o concern_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o benefit_n that_o we_o shall_v get_v thereby_o in_o these_o thing_n our_o assent_n be_v with_o adherence_n affiance_n trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o thing_n reveal_v for_o as_o in_o general_a all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n draw_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o approbation_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v know_v so_o much_o more_o do_v the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o necessity_n wherein_o we_o may_v claim_v special_a interest_n and_o commodity_n unite_v our_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o strong_a assent_n and_o adherence_n unto_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o assent_n be_v in_o strict_a term_n call_v faith_n or_o trust_n fides_n fiducia_n which_o imply_v much_o more_o than_o credulitas_fw-la belief_n fidere_fw-la in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o credere_fw-la import_v a_o assent_n with_o reliance_n and_o confidence_n now_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o this_o assent_n be_v nothing_o but_o promise_n of_o some_o good_a hereafter_o to_o befall_v we_o and_o promise_n be_v never_o believe_v unless_o they_o be_v trust_v upon_o as_o a_o captive_n can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o promise_v to_o ransom_n he_o upon_o a_o day_n unless_o he_o trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o case_n we_o can_v distinguish_v between_o belief_n and_o trust_n itself_o fidem_fw-la and_o fiduciam_fw-la to_o make_v they_o two_o several_a act_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o be_v manifest_a thus_o a_o promise_n be_v a_o revelation_n of_o some_o such_o truth_n as_o shall_v be_v beneficial_a to_o i_o in_o particular_a they_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n consist_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o promise_n consist_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v more_o or_o less_o excellent_a but_o now_o to_o trust_v fiduciam_fw-la ponere_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la upon_o a_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o that_o often_o be_v know_v perfect_o enough_o but_o to_o bebeleeve_v the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n of_o it_o unto_o i_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o rich_a man_n promise_n to_o pay_v a_o poor_a man_n debt_n the_o poor_a man_n need_v not_o believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o he_o well_o know_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o what_o then_o must_v he_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o where_o in_o stand_v that_o in_o the_o performance_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n will_v certain_o do_v for_o he_o what_o he_o have_v say_v now_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o trust_v he_o so_o that_o belief_n and_o trust_n or_o affiance_n be_v here_o essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o much_o of_o faith_n or_o belief_n take_v in_o its_o large_a extent_n i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n be_v christian_a apply_v unto_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n faith_n in_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a acception_n 1._o improper_a and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o thing_n believe_v either_o 1._o general_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o that_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n see_v many_o the_o like_a place_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o gal._n 3._o 2._o &_o 1._o 23._o act._n 6._o 7._o jud._n vers_fw-la 3._o 2._o special_o for_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 23._o before_o faith_n come_v id_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 19_o 24._o 25._o 2._o for_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o rom._n 1._o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v act._n 14._o 22._o 3._o for_o that_o virtue_n which_o we_o call_v fidelity_n or_o faithfulness_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n rom._n 3._o 3._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n or_o in_o man_n tit._n 2._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v show_v all_o good_a faith_n or_o faithfulness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o of_o the_o word_n take_v improper_o the_o next_o acception_n of_o it_o be_v 2._o proper_a where_o to_o give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v comprise_v in_o general_a term_n all_o the_o degree_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o define_v thus_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n give_v by_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n the_o term_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v large_a and_o require_v a_o diligent_a explication_n that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o facility_n attain_v our_o chief_a intent_n in_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v or_o justify_v faith_n wherefore_o in_o the_o definition_n i_o prove_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o it_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o faith_n divine_a revelation_n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o faith_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n 3._o the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o viz._n assent_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o these_o in_o that_o order_n i_o have_v propose_v ¶_o 1._o the_o complete_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o divine_a revelation_n of_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o creator_n shall_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n these_o revelation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o immediate_a from_o god_n himself_o by_o vision_n dream_n or_o other_o secret_a but_o infallible_a suggestion_n such_o revelation_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o as_o they_o believe_v certain_o the_o thing_n reveal_v so_o they_o know_v infallible_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o a_o illusion_n of_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o brain_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o they_o know_v it_o as_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o inward_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v or_o answer_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o business_n or_o when_o saint_n paul_n indite_v one_o of_o his_o epistle_n how_o do_v he_o or_o they_o know_v that_o the_o thought_n which_o then_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n be_v from_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o
do_v not_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v honest_a to_o believe_v he_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o senseless_a or_o will_v not_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n except_v a_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o honest_a thing_n to_o believe_v god_n authority_n let_v he_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o which_o way_n he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o these_o writer_n to_o dorre_z their_o reader_n with_o a_o distinction_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o with_o a_o prius_fw-la conceditur_fw-la posterius_fw-la negatur_fw-la distract_v and_o confound_v rather_o than_o any_o whit_n satisfy_v this_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o second_o follow_v which_o also_o confirm_v the_o former_a viz._n 2._o that_o be_v no_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o devil_n heretic_n hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n but_o this_o assent_n unto_o divine_a revelation_n because_o of_o god_n authority_n be_v in_o those_o both_o devil_n and_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o major_n be_v agree_v upon_o that_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v i'faith_o be_v find_v only_o in_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v which_o can_v be_v say_v those_o person_n mention_v the_o minor_a be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o devil_n heretic_n hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v and_o do_v assent_v unto_o such_o proposition_n as_o god_n reveal_v and_o that_o because_o of_o god_n authority_n who_o do_v reveal_v they_o this_o have_v be_v former_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o general_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v it_o the_o forename_a schoolman_n grant_v it_o manifest_o as_o concern_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a liver_n who_o yet_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o dispute_v cap._n 8._o de_fw-la habit._fw-la fidei_fw-la touch_v that_o virtue_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o may_v if_o it_o list_v command_v the_o supernatural_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n heetel_v we_o that_o this_o virtue_n be_v a_o distinct_a virtue_n from_o all_o other_o and_o be_v neither_o charity_n nor_o obedience_n §_o 10._o in_o conclus_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v without_o they_o according_a as_o other_o moral_a habit_n of_o justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n be_v whence_o he_o tell_v we_o §_o 11._o in_o plain_a term_n potest_fw-la esse_fw-la sinâ—_n charitate_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la in_o christiano_n peccatorâ—_n qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la sive_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la a_o christian_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o grace_n and_o charity_n what_o justify_v faith_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a divinity_n for_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o god_n authority_n who_o have_v reveal_v they_o and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a assent_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o these_o man_n teach_v now_o touch_v the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n the_o man_n be_v a_o little_a more_o coy_a he_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o devil_n yield_v that_o assent_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n per_fw-la assensum_fw-la supernat_fw-la uralem_fw-la i._n e._n because_o of_o god_n authority_n but_o per_fw-la assensum_fw-la quendam_fw-la naturalem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la pio_fw-la affectu_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o pondere_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la illorum_fw-la convincitur_fw-la cap._n 11._o quaest_n 2._o §_o 4._o we_o grant_v willing_o that_o they_o do_v not_o assent_v out_o of_o any_o good_a affection_n nor_o be_v that_o needful_a to_o make_v their_o assent_n supernatural_a for_o in_o hypocritical_a impenitent_a and_o reprobate_n catholic_n there_o be_v no_o pious_a affection_n move_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v their_o doctor_n there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o supernatural_a assent_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o devil_n believe_v only_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o pondere_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la it_o be_v utter_o false_a see_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o future_a contingent_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o any_o force_n of_o argument_n from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o from_o authority_n of_o god_n revelation_n in_o his_o word_n or_o otherwise_o which_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o revelation_n be_v so_o clear_o apprehend_v by_o these_o damn_a spirit_n that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o abhor_v wherefore_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v 5._o between_o the_o faith_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wicked_a christian_n be_v most_o vain_a and_o erroneoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_n he_o you_o consider_v the_o faith_n of_o either_o of_o they_o wâ—…â—egard_v to_o the_o object_n there_o be_v par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la both_o be_v â—…d_v about_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o with_o râ—â—ard_a 〈◊〉_d honesty_n of_o the_o act_n so_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v farrâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d than_o that_o of_o bad_a christian_n who_o have_v faith_n anâ—â—…rkes_v but_o wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o faith_n of_o châ—…_n supernaturalis_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v naturalis_fw-la coacta_fw-la &_o pravis_fw-la circumstantijs_fw-la vitiata_fw-la all_o which_o be_v false_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v supernaturallas_n much_o as_o that_o of_o wicked_a christian_n see_v both_o believe_v propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la revelantis_fw-la which_o be_v 2._o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o supernatural_a assent_n again_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v as_o voluntary_a as_o that_o of_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o either_o by_o compulsion_n simple_o and_o if_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n infallible_a truth_n command_v the_o assent_n of_o devil_n to_o that_o which_o they_o love_v not_o do_v not_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o prevail_v with_o ungodly_a man_n who_o bear_v as_o little_a true_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v last_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v as_o honest_a as_o that_o of_o wicked_a man_n for_o let_v any_o man_n speak_v be_v it_o not_o as_o honest_a a_o thing_n for_o wicked_a angel_n to_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v as_o it_o be_v for_o wicked_a man_n if_o not_o wherein_o lie_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o that_o act_n in_o the_o angel_n or_o wherein_o stand_v the_o honesty_n of_o that_o act_n in_o man_n can_v there_o be_v name_v any_o circumstance_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n faith_n dishonest_a but_o that_o the_o same_o or_o as_o bad_a may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o wicked_a christian_n sure_o i_o be_o what_o everthese_fw-mi man_n conceit_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o man_n saint_n james_n be_v plain_a in_o his_o comparison_n that_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n james_n 2._o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v it_o and_o do_v not_o they_o do_v well_o too_o yes_o haply_o better_o than_o thou_o for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v which_o thou_o do_v not_o to_o conclude_v in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o object_v that_o heretic_n have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o romanist_n call_v justify_v for_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o other_o they_o assent_v unto_o because_o of_o god_n authority_n reveal_v they_o this_o becanus_n deny_v tell_v we_o that_o heretici_fw-la qui_fw-la veâ—_n in_fw-la uno_fw-la articulo_fw-la sunt_fw-la infideles_fw-la omnem_fw-la fidem_fw-la amiserunt_fw-la cap._n 11._o quaest_n 3._o §_o 4._o which_o answer_n he_o make_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v lose_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o infidelity_n §_o 2._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o heretic_n believe_v many_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o kind_n of_o custom_n and_o by_o a_o humane_a faith_n we_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o that_o position_n one_o act_n of_o infidelity_n destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v speak_v of_o the_o opposite_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o point_n we_o grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o persevere_v heretic_n though_o but_o in_o one_o fundamental_a article_n he_o have_v no_o justify_v faith_n not_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o because_o he_o never_o have_v it_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o for_o that_o other_o general_a faith_n in_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o
not_o book-learned_a do_v conceive_v to_o the_o infinite_a prejudice_n of_o christianity_n but_o however_o must_v the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a because_o man_n be_v careless_a be_v the_o bible_n a_o hard_a book_n because_o common_a people_n understand_v it_o not_o in_o latin_a be_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o darksome_a and_o intricate_a because_o one_o man_n understand_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a which_o yet_o another_o do_v or_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n perceive_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o prophecy_n which_o the_o next_o age_n may_v clear_o understand_v these_o be_v weak_a inference_n and_o such_o as_o can_v overturn_v our_o first_o conclusion_n namely_o that_o all_o doctrine_n history_n prophecy_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o in_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o narration_n in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n thereof_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n bad_a and_o good_a for_o what_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n can_v be_v name_v that_o may_v not_o be_v plain_o understand_v i_o say_v not_o by_o a_o learned_a or_o godly_a but_o even_o by_o any_o man_n what_o prophecy_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o have_v not_o or_o will_v not_o be_v plain_o find_v out_o what_o text_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o some_o have_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o right_a meaning_n and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o find_v out_o may_v not_o all_o understand_v what_o one_o do_v yea_o take_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o about_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n life_n everlasting_a regeneration_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o so_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o have_v light_n enough_o to_o discover_v unto_o we_o what_o that_o thing_n be_v which_o we_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o behalf_n nor_o be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o narration_n any_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o common_a unto_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o charity_n though_o it_o can_v wish_v yet_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o suppose_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v sound_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n be_v a_o man_n true_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n experience_n and_o reason_n make_v good_a the_o contrary_a that_o a_o singular_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o no_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n be_v compatible_a who_o see_v not_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n many_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a wretch_n abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o in_o knowledge_n he_o surpass_v the_o best_a of_o man_n so_o in_o malice_n far_o exceed_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o creature_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v only_o a_o degree_n and_o necessary_a antecedent_n unto_o save_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o so_o essential_o link_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v where_o faith_n be_v not_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n than_o to_o subdue_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o mind_n may_v be_v plain_o teach_v whilst_o yet_o the_o heart_n remain_v froward_a unbroken_a and_o untractable_a the_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o strong_a inclination_n and_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n prefer_v they_o in_o our_o choice_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o gracious_a motion_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n powerful_o bind_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v that_o good_a which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v the_o right_n and_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o understanding_n whence_o it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o easy_a for_o a_o unregenerate_a christian_a by_o the_o help_n of_o common_a illumination_n to_o go_v far_o i_o say_v by_o common_a illumination_n understand_v thereby_o that_o course_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n now_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o art_n skill_n of_o language_n use_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n in_o their_o write_n and_o commentary_n conference_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o learned_a live_n and_o accustom_a painfulness_n in_o study_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n by_o these_o mean_n a_o christian_a presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a writ_n may_v in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneration_n prove_v excellent_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o divine_a mystery_n he_o may_v understand_v all_o and_o every_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o christian_a practice_n any_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n tend_v to_o holy_a instruction_n any_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o dark_a and_o doubtfull_a interpretation_n yea_o in_o these_o thing_n many_o time_n sanctity_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o those_o common_a grace_n do_v and_o you_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v not_o be_v always_o the_o happy_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n nor_o sound_a determiner_n of_o controversy_n but_o that_o both_o of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n many_a time_n man_n of_o ungodly_a life_n and_o idolatrous_a profession_n have_v equal_v and_o exceed_v other_o in_o their_o commentary_n and_o treatise_n and_o do_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o every_o day_n show_v that_o many_o a_o wretched_a man_n and_o vile_a hypocrite_n may_v yet_o make_v so_o good_a a_o sermon_n even_o about_o the_o most_o spiritual_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o heavenly_a a_o prayer_n that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o quick_a sight_n yet_o see_v he_o but_o a_o far_o off_o may_v deem_v he_o sound_v heart_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o love_n of_o this_o world_n to_o learn_v religion_n by_o rote_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v what_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o affect_v this_o of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o next_o be_v this_o 2._o all_o history_n and_o prediction_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o most_o illuminate_v understanding_n by_o no_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o only_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o relation_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v stand_v long_o in_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n in_o many_o precept_n and_o doctrinal_a discourse_n sense_n and_o reason_n may_v have_v something_o to_o do_v but_o in_o matter_n historical_a and_o prophetical_a faith_n only_o bear_v sway_v for_o history_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o go_v there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o otherwise_o than_o from_o authority_n of_o scripture_n relation_n that_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v noah_n save_v in_o the_o ark_n &c_n &c_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o argument_n from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o evident_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o story_n so_o for_o prophecy_n promise_n threaten_n they_o be_v not_o evident_a till_o the_o event_n make_v they_o evident_a as_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v the_o papacy_n root_v out_o etc._n etc._n we_o know_v these_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o word_n foretell_v they_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o kind_n can_v our_o sense_n be_v inform_v or_o our_o understanding_n convince_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o revelation_n believe_v of_o these_o two_o kind_n principal_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o description_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o make_v heb._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o where_o he_o use_v two_o word_n to_o express_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n not_o see_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v of_o a_o more_o large_a extent_n and_o comprise_v all_o both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v thing_n hope_v for_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o promise_n of_o some_o future_a good_a both_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o drown_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v unseen_a and_o possession_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o conclusion_n follow_v which_o be_v this_o 3._o precept_n and_o discourse_n of_o dogmatic_a point_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v in_o part_n know_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o both_o to_o the_o regenerate_a &_o also_o the_o unregenerate_a this_o conclusion_n be_v of_o manifest_a truth_n as_o shall_v appear_v thus_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v doctrinal_a discourse_n of_o divers_a sort_n some_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o nature_n and_o morality_n other_o of_o mystery_n peculiar_a to_o divinity_n
not_o proper_o a_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n i_o prove_v thus_o to_o assent_v or_o dissent_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o of_o the_o will_n if_o of_o the_o understanding_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n if_o of_o the_o will_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v goodness_n or_o evil_n for_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o will_v the_o case_n be_v manifest_a that_o it_o do_v never_o assent_v unto_o and_o allow_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n or_o dissent_v from_o and_o disallow_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o until_o there_o be_v knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o both_o for_o this_o approbation_n or_o reprobation_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n can_v be_v without_o election_n nor_o election_n without_o forego_v deliberation_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v choose_v or_o refuse_v again_o for_o the_o understanding_n how_o can_v it_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n or_o dissent_n from_o the_o falsehood_n of_o such_o thing_n whereof_o it_o have_v no_o apprehension_n at_o all_o for_o so_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n without_o a_o object_n at_o least_o a_o irrational_a act_n of_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n for_o if_o the_o understanding_n assent_n or_o dissent_v without_o understanding_n of_o whereto_o or_o from_o what_o be_v not_o a_o nonens_a the_o object_n of_o such_o a_o act_n and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o act_n more_o like_o the_o natural_a propension_n of_o senseless_a creature_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o unknown_a end_n than_o the_o judicial_a determination_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n though_o the_o thing_n believe_v exceed_v reason_n yet_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o above_o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o assent_n unto_o they_o must_v be_v so_o far_o forth_o rational_a that_o if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v yet_o we_o must_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n a_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v then_o render_v when_o we_o understand_v that_o testimony_n and_o authority_n wherein_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o this_o only_o make_v our_o assent_n reasonable_a for_o as_o in_o scientifical_a knowledge_n and_o opinion_n the_o understanding_n never_o assent_v till_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v know_v either_o full_o or_o in_o part_n so_o in_o belief_n the_o understanding_n assent_v not_o till_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o relation_n or_o testimony_n be_v understand_v what_o that_o thing_n be_v distinct_o whereto_o it_o must_v assent_v in_o the_o two_o former_a we_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o assent_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o know_v in_o the_o last_o we_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o assent_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n in_o every_o one_o our_o assent_n presuppose_v knowledge_n in_o the_o former_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o late_a of_o the_o revelation_n wherefore_o that_o implicit_a faith_n of_o the_o ordinary_a papist_n who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o teacher_n content_n himself_o that_o he_o give_v his_o assent_n in_o gross_a unto_o all_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n &_o church_n tradition_n that_o it_o be_v true_a whilst_o yet_o he_o understand_v scarce_o any_o article_n of_o his_o religion_n distinct_o this_o their_o implicit_a assent_n be_v mere_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a contrary_n to_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 12._o 1._o command_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reasonable_a service_n and_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o bid_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o bare_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o with_o a_o defence_n to_o every_o one_o that_o demand_v of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o it_o will_v be_v know_v of_o the_o romish_a laiety_n what_o reason_n they_o can_v give_v for_o their_o faith_n what_o apology_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v for_o it_o when_o as_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o scripture_n the_o only_a reason_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o their_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o very_a unreasonable_a motion_n of_o a_o unintelligent_a beast_n that_o be_v order_v by_o his_o driver_n but_o understand_v not_o why_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n and_o ground_n where_o particular_n be_v not_o know_v there_o may_v be_v a_o general_a kind_n of_o belief_n but_o this_o general_a belief_n be_v not_o a_o actual_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o particular_a thing_n reveal_v till_o that_o particular_a be_v know_v and_o understand_v actual_a assent_n to_o particular_a truth_n be_v then_o only_o when_o they_o be_v know_v and_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o distinct_a knowledge_n so_o this_o assent_n increase_v before_o there_o be_v this_o distinct_a knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o praeparatio_fw-la animi_fw-la a_o resolution_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o yield_v assent_n to_o any_o particular_a if_o it_o be_v once_o know_v which_o though_o it_o be_v good_a when_o we_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o unavoidable_a ignorance_n yet_o to_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v good_a where_o there_o be_v knowledge_n in_o part_n and_o when_o for_o the_o rest_n ignorance_n be_v see_v bewail_v and_o avoid_v by_o all_o earnest_a desire_n and_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o all_o point_n but_o it_o be_v monstrous_a flothfulnesse_n to_o be_v content_a with_o this_o that_o in_o general_a we_o believe_v all_o though_o we_o assent_v to_o nothing_o in_o particular_a this_o be_v indeed_o a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o christian_a faith_n but_o to_o force_v upon_o one_o self_n such_o a_o resolution_n as_o this_o here_o be_v the_o bible_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o it_o say_v but_o for_o particular_n i_o will_v look_v no_o further_o let_v the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a look_n to_o that_o how_o far_o such_o a_o blind_a resolution_n be_v from_o christian_a faith_n and_o piety_n beside_o experience_n which_o testify_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o some_o thing_n do_v always_o much_o lament_v their_o ignorance_n and_o eager_o desire_v the_o increase_n of_o distinct_a knowledge_n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v abundant_o witness_v unto_o we_o wherein_o no_o exhortation_n more_o common_a than_o this_o unto_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o collosian_o col._n 2._o 2._o and_o for_o the_o corinthian_n he_o wish_v the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o how_o many_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v we_o find_v they_o have_v make_v for_o knowledge_n every_o where_o mention_v how_o often_o be_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n couple_v together_o joh._n 10._o 38._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o etc._n etc._n yea_o many_o time_n confound_v and_o take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 14._o esa._n 53_o â—1_n joh._n 17._o 3._o &c_n &c_n again_o this_o knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o enlighten_v and_o teach_v the_o faithful_a when_o they_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v see_v for_o that_o purpose_n jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 10._o 12._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 6._o joh._n 14._o 21._o where_o christ_n promise_v to_o show_v himself_o visible_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o be_v knowledge_n a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o very_o difficult_a or_o unprofitable_a some_o pretence_n there_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o ignorance_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o often_o command_v we_o when_o it_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o have_v when_o it_o be_v so_o useful_a in_o the_o have_v so_o dangerous_a to_o want_v it_o it_o be_v now_o impudence_n to_o patronize_v ignorance_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o man_n reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr justif._n l._n c._n 5._o that_o faith_n may_v better_o be_v define_v by_o ignorance_n than_o by_o knowledge_n a_o pestilent_a conceit_n which_o once_o root_v in_o man_n breed_v in_o they_o a_o horrible_a contempt_n distaste_n and_o neglect_v of_o scripture_n and_o all_o religion_n as_o matter_n not_o possible_a nor_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o comprehend_v but_o this_o be_v a_o gull_n put_v upon_o poor_a people_n by_o the_o clergy_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v their_o own_o idleness_n in_o not_o teach_v they_o or_o to_o gain_v the_o
though_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v the_o subiectum_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o faith_n but_o we_o may_v yet_o more_o particular_o inquire_v of_o the_o subiectum_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o which_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n faith_n be_v resident_a in_o every_o intellectual_a nature_n there_o be_v usual_o make_v two_o distinct_a faculty_n first_o the_o understanding_n second_o the_o will._n the_o object_n of_o that_o be_v truth_n the_o object_n of_o this_o goodness_n now_o then_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a revelation_n we_o must_v see_v in_o which_o of_o those_o faculty_n it_o be_v resident_a or_o whether_o in_o both_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o not_o of_o the_o will._n this_o opinion_n we_o reject_v as_o erroneous_a because_o divine_a revelation_n be_v essential_o as_o good_a as_o they_o be_v true_a nor_o have_v their_o truth_n any_o prerogative_n above_o their_o goodness_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v give_v but_o by_o half_n unto_o one_o part_n of_o the_o object_n where_o there_o be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o election_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o will_n as_o a_o ascent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o understanding_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o will_n both_o together_o approve_v and_o allow_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o divine_a thing_n in_o which_o assertion_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o two_o diverse_a subject_n nor_o this_o act_n of_o assent_n to_o come_v from_o two_o diverse_a principle_n or_o two_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o we_o affirm_v the_o subject_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n for_o i_o take_v it_o with_o diverse_a of_o the_o learned_a yet_o as_o they_o do_v under_o correction_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a that_o those_o speculation_n about_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o faculty_n in_o such_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o mere_a subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n without_o any_o true_a ground_n in_o nature_n itself_o he_o that_o shall_v in_o a_o unpartial_a search_n after_o truth_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n thorough_o examine_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o faculty_n in_o the_o sencitive_a soul_n that_o the_o common_a sense_n phantasie_n and_o memory_n be_v three_o power_n of_o it_o real_o distinct_a as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o place_n let_v he_o but_o examine_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o the_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o he_o shall_v find_v upon_o study_n of_o the_o point_n that_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n in_o philosophy_n to_o hold_v that_o our_o grand_a master_n have_v herein_o affirm_v more_o than_o will_v be_v ever_o understand_v or_o thorough_o justify_v by_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o in_o these_o material_a form_n so_o much_o more_o in_o those_o spiritual_a essence_n faculty_n have_v be_v multiply_v beyond_o necessity_n and_o that_o think_v to_o be_v do_v by_o more_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o few_o help_n our_o sense_n have_v in_o this_o case_n deceive_v our_o reason_n and_o because_o we_o find_v in_o compound_v body_n diverse_a action_n and_o motion_n to_o flow_v from_o diverse_a quality_n we_o have_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o in_o simple_a spiritual_a substance_n the_o case_n must_v be_v alike_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o one_o faculty_n will_n or_o will_v by_o another_o remember_v by_o a_o three_o whereas_o all_o these_o several_a action_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o lively_a and_o active_a essence_n of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n without_o any_o such_o distinct_a faculty_n that_o need_v come_v between_o the_o agent_n and_o the_o action_n for_o our_o purpose_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v not_o distinct_a faculty_n that_o have_v distinct_a action_n thus_o first_o the_o understanding_n essential_o include_v the_o will._n for_o the_o understanding_n have_v a_o natural_a inclmation_n to_o truth_n as_o the_o will_n have_v to_o goodness_n it_o abhor_v falsehood_n as_o that_o do_v evil_a this_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o refusal_n and_o hatred_n of_o falsehood_n be_v nolitio_n and_o so_o velle_fw-la and_o nolle_n be_v action_n even_o of_o the_o understanding_n too_o and_o this_o proposition_n intellectus_fw-la vulirerum_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d salsum_fw-la be_v most_o true_a and_o proper_a second_o the_o will_v essential_o include_v the_o understanding_n for_o to_o will_n or_o will_v any_o thing_n good_a onâ—uill_n be_v a_o action_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o ignorance_n if_o of_o ignorance_n than_o the_o will_n in_o reasonable_a nature_n shall_v be_v a_o unreasonable_a faculty_n which_o be_v blind_o carry_v to_o the_o embrace_v or_o refuse_v of_o that_o which_o itself_o know_v not_o at_o all_o but_o only_o it_o be_v know_v to_o another_o faculty_n the_o understanding_n but_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a imagination_n to_o make_v the_o will_n facultatem_fw-la non-intelligentem_a and_o to_o appropriate_v unto_o it_o such_o a_o motion_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n like_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o see_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o so_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o how_o be_v the_o will_v free_v but_o because_o it_o may_v choose_v this_o or_o that_o how_o can_v it_o make_v choice_n unless_o it_o do_v also_o understand_v campare_v advice_n and_o deliberate_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o its_o choice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o intelligere_fw-la and_o judicare_fw-la be_v action_n belong_v unto_o the_o will_n also_o and_o that_o this_o proposition_n voluntas_fw-la intelligit_fw-la bonum_fw-la aut_fw-la malum_fw-la be_v true_a and_o proper_a thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o action_n valend_n and_o intelligendi_fw-la we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o faculty_n where_o the_o action_n be_v common_a and_o indifferent_o agree_v to_o each_o of_o they_o if_o one_o faculty_n can_v do_v both_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o make_v two_o and_o if_o the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o right_n deny_v a_o distinct_a faculty_n for_o the_o memory_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n because_o the_o understanding_n suffice_v to_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o eiusdem_fw-la est_fw-la seruare_fw-la habitus_n &_o â—â—s_o uti_fw-la we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o hold_v the_o understanding_n 31._o and_o will_n to_o be_v no_o distinct_a faculty_n see_v eiusdem_fw-la est_fw-la intelligere_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la three_o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v essencial_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o natural_a thing_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o their_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v all_o one_o their_o goodness_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o be_v in_o their_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n understanding_n and_o will_n when_o their_o essence_n and_o quality_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v by_o their_o creation_n when_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v than_o it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o good_a so_o far_o as_o any_o part_n of_o truth_n be_v lose_v so_o much_o of_o goodness_n be_v go_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a malum_fw-la and_o balsam_n in_o the_o creature_n oppose_v to_o this_o natural_a goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v both_o but_o one_o thing_n namely_o any_o defect_n or_o excess_n in_o the_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o their_o essence_n and_o quality_n otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o creation_n such_o defect_n and_o excess_n we_o call_v error_n untruth_n and_o evil_n in_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v truth_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v any_o real_a distinction_n between_o they_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o opinion_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o our_o conceit_n we_o have_v of_o they_o make_v they_o not_o either_o true_a or_o good_a nor_o be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n any_o jot_n the_o better_a or_o worse_o because_o civil_a nation_n have_v they_o in_o great_a account_n or_o tartar_n and_o other_o savadges_n despise_v they_o as_o toy_n and_o unnecessary_a to_o man_n life_n where_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a there_o be_v truth_n and_o goodness_n though_o all_o think_v nothing_o or_o think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o think_v as_o long_o as_o we_o
divine_a thing_n because_o of_o god_n authority_n this_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a so_o he_o still_o have_v it_o in_o part_n now_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o believe_v matter_n of_o religion_n before_o his_o heresy_n by_o the_o same_o he_o believe_v they_o afterward_o and_o those_o that_o be_v heretic_n indeed_o or_o such_o who_o we_o style_v by_o that_o name_n let_v they_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o believe_v such_o and_o such_o point_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v answer_v true_o and_o resolute_o they_o believe_v they_o because_o of_o god_n authority_n that_o have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o for_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v can_v they_o be_v persuade_v the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a they_o will_v for_o the_o same_o authority_n sake_n believe_v the_o contrary_n the_o jesuite_n be_v yet_o urgent_a upon_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o calvinist_n or_o lutheran_n believe_v god_n authority_n but_o doubt_n of_o it_o we_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o be_v a_o foul_a slander_n and_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v good_a yes_o that_o he_o will_v by_o a_o distinction_n too_o god_n authority_n consider_v abstractiuè_n in_o itself_o so_o indeed_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o but_o god_n authority_n consider_v practicé_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o because_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o follow_v our_o own_o fantasy_n ibid._n §_o 7._o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o pass_v very_o little_a to_o be_v judge_v infidel_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n because_o we_o call_v in_o question_n the_o suppose_a infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n no_o such_o straight_a relation_n between_o her_o authority_n and_o god_n authority_n that_o if_o we_o call_v she_o in_o question_n we_o must_v needs_o doubt_v of_o he_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v any_o infallible_a authority_n of_o judge_v and_o interpret_n they_o no_o one_o man_n nor_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v such_o authority_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o let_v the_o truth_n be_v judge_v who_o be_v the_o great_a insidell_n calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n authority_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n or_o popish_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o for_o man_n say_v thus_o you_o have_v this_o second_o reason_n somewhat_o large_o that_o faith_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v justify_v be_v in_o devil_n and_o ungodly_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o elect_n tit._n 1._o 1._o here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a shift_n our_o adversary_n make_v to_o run_v unto_o that_o poor_a distinction_n of_o fides_n formata_fw-la and_o 15._o informis_fw-la namely_o that_o faith_n may_v exist_v two_o way_n 1._o ut_fw-la est_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la iusto_fw-la and_o then_o faith_n be_v call_v formata_fw-la &_o viva_fw-la because_o charity_n be_v vita_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o this_o case_n faith_n can_v elicere_fw-la operationes_fw-la vitales_fw-la seu_fw-la aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la moritorias_fw-la gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n 2._o ut_fw-la est_fw-la separata_fw-la à _fw-la charitate_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a in_o homine_fw-la peccatore_fw-la qui_fw-la amissa_fw-la per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la charitate_fw-la retinet_fw-la fidem_fw-la quamdin_fw-fr catholicus_n est_fw-fr this_o faith_n be_v call_v informis_fw-la &_o mortuâ—_n nec_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la operationes_fw-la vitales_fw-la seu_fw-la meritorias_fw-la jam._n 2._o 17._o i'faith_o if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o ver_fw-la 26._o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n becan_n tom_fw-mi 3._o cap._n 10._o §_o 4._o 5._o 6._o thus_o they_o will_v have_v the_o quality_n and_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o reprobate_a man_n and_o devil_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v they_o no_o good_a because_o it_o be_v without_o charity_n faith_n without_o work_n may_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n justify_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n upon_o god_n authority_n but_o yet_o it_o justify_v not_o because_o it_o be_v without_o work_n hereunto_o we_o reply_v that_o in_o this_o distinction_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n nor_o yet_o of_o reasonable_a sense_n thus_o much_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v according_a to_o st._n james._n a_o kind_n of_o â—aith_n without_o work_n namely_o a_o general_a assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v justify_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v of_o one_o kind_n faith_n with_o work_n be_v of_o another_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o consequent_a because_o one_o have_v work_n the_o other_o have_v not_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o proper_a nature_n because_o the_o quality_n and_o act_n of_o the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o act_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v sometime_o with_o sometime_o without_o charity_n justify_v faith_n be_v never_o without_o charity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v be_v not_o justify_v unto_o that_o conceit_n that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v it_o be_v metaphysical_a and_o such_o as_o no_o good_a construction_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o he_o say_v charity_n be_v vita_fw-la animae_fw-la he_o will_v say_v vita_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o take_v his_o meaning_n faith_n live_v by_o charity_n as_o the_o body_n by_o the_o form_n or_o soul_n here_o 1._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v one_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o form_n of_o the_o other_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o temperance_n be_v the_o form_n of_o liberality_n each_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v distinguish_v by_o its_o proper_a object_n and_o action_n and_o this_o the_o schooleman_n cap._n 18._o quaest_n 2._o §_o 3._o grant_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n 2._o how_o do_v faith_n live_v by_o charity_n we_o say_v it_o live_v with_o charity_n as_o its_o fellow-grace_n not_o by_o charity_n as_o its_o soul_n we_o say_v without_o charity_n it_o be_v dead_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o charity_n that_o give_v it_o life_n the_o jesâ—it_n say_v it_o do_v for_o be_v join_v with_o it_o faith_n can_v elicere_fw-la vitales_fw-la operationes_fw-la perform_v vital_a act_n yea_o but_o what_o be_v these_o action_n faith_n have_v but_o two_o act_n 1._o proper_a and_o immediate_a viz._n credere_fw-la seu_fw-la assentiri_fw-la 2._o by_o consequent_a justificare_fw-la neither_o of_o these_o come_v from_o charity_n even_o by_o these_o man_n own_o doctrine_n not_o the_o first_o for_o catholic_n without_o charity_n may_v assent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n authority_n sake_n not_o the_o second_o for_o to_o justify_v in_o the_o popish_a sense_n be_v to_o sanctify_v of_o a_o bad_a man_n to_o make_v a_o good_a now_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o say_v faith_n by_o charity_n justify_v i._n e._n faith_n by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n sanctify_v we_o or_o take_v charity_n for_o the_o act_n not_o the_o habit_n faith_n by_o good_a work_n of_o prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n etc._n etc._n sanctify_v we_o both_o these_o be_v senseless_a proposition_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o have_v charity_n i._n e._n love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o do_v good_a work_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v good_a of_o bad_a but_o be_v thereby_o sanctify_a already_o it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n or_o inherent_a grace_n and_o charity_n be_v another_o but_o neither_o do_v faith_n sanctify_v by_o charity_n nor_o charity_n by_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o both_o together_o if_o there_o by_o any_o other_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v name_v the_o gloss_n which_o the_o jesuit_n add_v whereby_o he_o interprete_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o vital_a operation_n viz._n aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la meritorias_fw-la such_o as_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n carry_v with_o it_o as_o absurd_a a_o sense_n as_o the_o other_o thus_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n charity_n make_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v meritorious_a sâ—il_n our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n or_o our_o good_a
to_o muster_v up_o their_o own_o force_n and_o due_o consider_v their_o ability_n lest_o venture_v rash_o they_o at_o last_o sit_v down_o with_o loss_n and_o disgrace_n the_o same_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o my_o brethren_n sit_v you_o down_o first_o take_v counsel_n reckon_v the_o cost_n see_v what_o religion_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o your_o lust_n must_v be_v cross_v the_o world_n must_v be_v displease_v and_o despise_v too_o satan_n must_v be_v fight_v withal_o hazard_n of_o disgrace_n and_o damage_n must_v be_v undergo_v friend_n and_o good_n and_o life_n must_v be_v part_v withal_o if_o need_v require_v the_o cross_n must_v be_v bear_v daily_o if_o now_o upon_o these_o condition_n thou_o be_v hearty_o and_o free_o content_a to_o plight_v thy_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o take_v religion_n with_o all_o its_o inconvenience_n then_o go_v on_o and_o prosper_v in_o this_o resolution_n thy_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o thy_o faith_n sound_n but_o if_o upon_o heady_a and_o slight_a consideration_n thou_o have_v put_v thyself_o forward_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n not_o forecast_v the_o worst_a aswell_o as_o the_o best_a of_o it_o then_o know_v that_o thy_o case_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o scribe_n mat._n 8._o 18._o who_o there_o tell_v christ_n in_o great_a forwardness_n he_o will_v follow_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v but_o when_o the_o silly_a man_n hear_v christ_n reply_v otherwise_o than_o he_o look_v for_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n to_o be_v rich_a and_o honourable_a by_o be_v one_o of_o his_o follower_n this_o now_o fit_v not_o his_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a humour_n and_o therefore_o upon_o such_o a_o unexpected_a answer_n he_o slinch_v christ_n company_n be_v too_o mean_a and_o poor_a for_o his_o great_a hope_n and_o for_o he_o he_o shall_v go_v alone_o a_o miserable_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o come_v in_o at_o last_o with_o a_o non_fw-la putâram_fw-la i_o have_v not_o think_v religion_n have_v require_v such_o absolute_a obedience_n i_o think_v i_o may_v have_v do_v so_o and_o so_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v a_o true_a beloever_o have_v thou_o not_o think_v it_o the_o more_o fool_n thou_o that_o will_v not_o bethink_v thyself_o better_a in_o so_o serious_a a_o business_n think_v then_o of_o it_o now_o and_o think_v always_o of_o it_o that_o he_o who_o beleove_v and_o do_v only_o what_o he_o please_v he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o faith_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o religion_n and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o true_a faith_n as_o it_o look_v towards_o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v direct_v unto_o christ._n which_o act_n though_o it_o be_v particular_a yet_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o excellency_n than_o all_o other_o because_o it_o give_v life_n as_o to_o our_o soul_n so_o to_o our_o belief_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v with_o relation_n unto_o christ._n faith_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o particular_a object_n and_o act_n i_o thus_o define_v it_o be_v a_o grave_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghostâ—_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n whereby_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o trust_v perfect_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o fin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n i_o need_v not_o stand_v at_o large_a upon_o every_o particular_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o sanctify_a grace_n part_n of_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o the_o object_n also_o of_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o name_n soever_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o namely_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o come_v to_o one_o and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v curious_a but_o touch_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v we_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a it_o consist_v in_o trust_n or_o reliance_n upon_o the_o promise_n for_o our_o own_o particular_a when_o the_o soul_n depend_v whole_o thereupon_o look_v after_o no_o other_o help_n you_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o that_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o particular_a promise_n be_v to_o trust_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o i_o and_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v proper_o call_v fiducia_n or_o trust._n now_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o particular_a term_n both_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n to_o assent_v unto_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o some_o god_n know_v who_o for_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n not_o as_o a_o promise_n but_o as_o a_o history_n but_o this_o assent_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o trust_n reliance_n dependence_n adherence_n affiance_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o word_n express_v that_o action_n of_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n whereby_o it_o cass_v and_o repose_v itself_o only_o upon_o god_n promise_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o fiducia_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n we_o make_v good_a 1._o from_o the_o phraso_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n those_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o or_o upon_o or_o into_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o use_v as_o the_o learned_a know_v by_o profane_a writer_n but_o only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a imply_v that_o in_o divine_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v beside_o the_o naked_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o head_n the_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o from_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v â—am_fw-la 1._o 16._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o doubt_v and_o rom._n 4._o 20_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubt_v not_o through_o unbelief_n 3._o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o to_o believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n trust_n and_o keep_n i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v or_o who_o i_o have_v trust_v for_o as_o it_o follow_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thing_n wherewith_o i_o have_v entrust_v he_o or_o deliver_v up_o to_o his_o keep_n what_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o rest_v our_o soul_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o which_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o manner_n 1_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o therewith_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o the_o one_o or_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o other_o by_o any_o power_n and_o merit_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o drive_v he_o from_o seek_v help_n elsewhere_o 2_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v propose_v and_o christ_n free_o offer_v unto_o he_o 3_o whence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o heart_n touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n draw_v near_o unto_o christ_n throw_v itself_o into_o his_o arm_n grasp_a about_o he_o with_o all_o its_o might_n hide_v itself_o in_o the_o cleft_n of_o this_o rock_n from_o the_o storm_n of_o god_n furious_a indignation_n it_o bespeak_v christ_n in_o all_o term_n of_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o hope_n my_o fortress_n my_o rock_n my_o strength_n my_o salvation_n save_v i_o or_o i_o perish_v have_v you_o see_v how_o a_o tender_a infant_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o danger_n approach_v run_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o parent_n for_o succour_n so_o do_v a_o soul_n pursue_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o affright_v with_o the_o fearful_a sight_n of_o
the_o moral_a law_n 110_o faith_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_a the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o use_n and_o object_v 111_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n 158_o what_o faith_n or_o belief_n be_v in_o general_n 159_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o and_o differ_v from_o knowledge_n &_o opinion_n 160._o etc._n etc._n three_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o assent_n in_o faith_n 164._o 206_o the_o first_o 206_o the_o second_o 220_o the_o three_o 222_o faith_n a_o degree_n beyond_o belief_n be_v a_o assent_n with_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n 170_o faith_n take_v in_o a_o special_a sense_n &_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a faith_n describe_v 171_o diverse_a acception_n of_o it_o ibid._n 172_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n describe_v 172._o etc._n etc._n the_o subject_n every_o reasonable_a creature_n 197._o 198_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a heart_n even_o in_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o understanding_n 199._o 230_o faith_n which_o papist_n call_v justify_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n 237_o faith_n foolish_o distinguish_v by_o papist_n into_o form_v and_o unform_v 237_o faith_n without_o work_n differ_v in_o nature_n from_o faith_n with_o work_n 238_o particular_a assent_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o 241_o the_o object_n of_o it_o twofold_a 244_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n 247_o faith_n unfeigned_a 253._o 254_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o assent_v to_o all_o divine_a truth_n at_o all_o time_n 147._o 148._o etc._n etc._n i'faith_o implicit_a of_o papist_n confute_v 194_o faith_n in_o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o grace_n define_v 257_o the_o justify_v act_n thereof_o propound_v &_o prove_v 258_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v 259_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 260_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o what_o degree_n of_o assent_n and_o essential_a difference_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o faith_n 226_o temporary_a faith_n 227_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 228._o 229_o g_o god_n as_o creator_n how_o far_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o natural_a man_n 65_o goodness_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n not_o general_a 80_o it_o respect_v other_o more_o than_o himself_o 79_o grace_n what_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o be_v 7_o it_o be_v infuse_v all_o at_o once_o 10._o 11_o the_o action_n of_o it_o appear_v soon_o or_o late_a strong_a or_o weak_a in_o some_o 9_o it_o be_v so_o firm_o wrought_v in_o the_o elect_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 34_o grace_n prevent_v assist_a incite_v help_v 13_o by_o what_o mean_v grace_n may_v be_v quench_v 37_o grace_n sufficient_a for_o conversion_n not_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 55._o 56._o 57_o nor_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n 88_o 89._o etc._n etc._n grace_n of_o conversion_n frivolous_o distinguish_v into_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a 89_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o conversion_n be_v always_o effectual_a and_o effectual_a grace_n only_o be_v sufficient_a 91_o grace_n give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o diverse_a kind_n thereof_o 94_o grace_n do_v not_o rectify_v inferior_a faculty_n first_o 127_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n 92._o 93_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o 93_o grace_n preparative_n to_o conversion_n how_o it_o may_v be_v resist_v 140._o 141._o etc._n etc._n h_o holy_a spirit_n give_v two_o way_n 26_o i_o ignorance_n of_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o conversion_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o doubt_v &_o fear_n that_o we_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o why_o 44_o illumination_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a describe_v 94_o 95_o when_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n 101._o etc._n etc._n common_a illumination_n not_o give_v to_o all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n 100_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o adam_n be_v make_v 4_o implicit_a faith_n of_o papist_n confute_v 194._o etc._n etc._n infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n may_v be_v save_v 45_o infant_n be_v charitable_o suppose_v to_o be_v regenerate_v in_o baptism_n 45_o why_o they_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n 49._o 50_o infusion_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o concurrence_n of_o man_n natural_a ability_n but_o only_o require_v in_o he_o a_o passive_a capacity_n to_o receive_v 32_o k_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v always_o increase_v and_o fruitful_a preface_n 14_o knowledge_n mere_a natural_a of_o the_o moral_a law_n bring_v little_o practice_v 70_o knowledge_n more_o certain_a than_o belief_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a 166_o perfect_a knowledge_n take_v away_o all_o belief_n 167_o knowledge_n by_o sight_n so_o far_o as_o sight_n go_v take_v away_o faith_n 191_o knowledge_n distinct_a and_o explicit_a of_o divine_a thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n 192_o l_o law_fw-fr moral_a how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n 66._o 68_o learned_a man_n unsanctified_a fit_n to_o make_v heretic_n pr._n 19_o 20_o love_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v 17_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o we_o 18_o god_n love_n to_o our_o person_n and_o action_n 19_o light_n of_o nature_n well_o use_v by_o the_o heathen_a do_v not_o bind_v god_n in_o justice_n to_o give_v they_o supernatural_a light_n 84_o mean_n of_o common_a faith_n 229_o meditation_n of_o what_o thing_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o praise_v god_n rich_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o our_o conversion_n 38_o minister_n duty_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n 113_o miraculous_a faith_n ground_n on_o immediate_a revelation_n 173_o motion_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n describe_v 95._o 96_o natural_a man_n can_v by_o the_o most_o industrious_a use_n of_o all_o help_v natural_a attain_v to_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n redeemer_n in_o christ_n 64_o his_o knowledge_n of_o god_n confine_v within_o two_o limit_n 65_o how_o far_o his_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n reach_v 65_o he_o never_o go_v so_o far_o in_o practice_n as_o he_o may_v and_o as_o he_o know_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v 71_o he_o neither_o know_v the_o cause_n nor_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 74._o 75_o his_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n how_o far_o it_o go_v and_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n 76_o he_o can_v possible_o desire_v grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o why_o 84_o necessity_n do_v well_o stand_v together_o with_o liberty_n in_o the_o will_v regenerate_v 156_o obedience_n of_o regenerate_a man_n how_o it_o be_v make_v irregular_a 152_o obscurity_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o papist_n confute_v 187._o 188._o etc._n etc._n observation_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o judgment_n on_o our_o self_n or_o other_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n 223._o p_o have_v and_o affection_n natural_o not_o subject_a to_o reason_v 124_o plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v use_v in_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n pref._n 22._o 23_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o christ_n and_o aaron_n agree_v and_o differ_v pref._n 23_o promise_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n 170_o qvality_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n differ_v three_o way_n according_a to_o the_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n 4._o 5_o regeneration_n improper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n 97_o regenerate_v man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o contrary_a qualy_n grace_n and_o corruption_n as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a he_o never_o resist_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n 148_o resistance_n of_o grace_n in_o regenerate_v man_n whence_o it_o flow_v 151_o how_o the_o prevail_a act_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o 152_o why_o it_o prevail_v many_o time_n 153_o religion_n breed_v civility_n &_o knowledge_n of_o all_o art_n 68_o 69_o righteousness_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 81_o rather_o negative_a then_o positive_a 79_o more_o outward_a than_o inward_a 76._o 77_o sanctification_n how_o it_o go_v before_o justification_n 21_o it_o be_v infuse_v into_o infant_n 43_o wrought_v in_o a_o manner_n mere_o supernatural_a 29_o sanctification_n how_o it_o have_v man_n freewill_n concur_v to_o it_o two_o way_n 31_o man_n not_o a_o moral_a agent_n in_o it_o 33._o 34_o scholar_n how_o make_v complete_a pref._n 20._o 21._o etc._n etc._n scripture_n free_v from_o popish_a imputation_n of_o obscurity_n 177._o 178._o etc._n etc._n how_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n 208._o 209_o by_o themselves_o 213_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n 214._o 215_o sin_n what_o a_o snare_n it_o have_v lay_v to_o entrap_v wicked_a man_n 139_o spirit_n how_o far_o &_o
in_o what_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v quench_v 37_o how_o infallible_o victorious_a in_o the_o main_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o love_n 555_o truth_n and_o goodness_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o natural_a thing_n 203._o 204_o universality_n of_o assent_n in_o true_a faith_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o object_n and_o time_n 146_o universal_a grace_n how_o maintain_v by_o arminian_n 53._o etc._n etc._n their_o ground_n and_o argument_n for_o it_o confute_v 58_o understanding_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o belief_n of_o they_o 192_o understanding_n and_o will_v do_v mutual_o include_v one_o another_o 202._o 203_o vocation_n outward_a and_o inward_a 42_o inward_a may_v be_v in_o infant_n 43_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v and_o effect_v 108_o will_n regenerate_v be_v not_o neuter_a between_o sin_n and_o grace_n but_o constant_o and_o altogether_o incline_v to_o obey_v god_n 149._o all_o power_n of_o resist_v take_v from_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n 150_o it_o will_v necessary_o &_o yet_o free_o 156_o will_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a vicious_a in_o quality_n 133_o it_o have_v no_o freedom_n to_o choose_v spiritual_a good_a 133._o etc._n etc._n word_n of_o god_n only_o a_o passive_a instrument_n of_o regeneration_n 96_o how_o it_o work_v grace_n 98_o when_o hear_v as_o god_n word_n 116_o not_o preach_v with_o purpose_n to_o damn_v man_n 111_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n how_o it_o be_v 97._o 112_o work_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o assist_v 35_o the_o first_o make_v we_o good_a tree_n the_o other_o make_v we_o to_o bear_v good_a fruit_n 35_o work_n of_o natural_a man_n how_o far_o approve_v of_o god_n 83_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v their_o own_o though_o perform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 32_o worship_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a 73_o finis_fw-la the_o preface_n upon_o heb._n 6._o verse_n 1._o 2._o 3._o to_o speak_v without_o some_o preface_n where_o we_o owe_v duty_n and_o respect_n be_v not_o less_o unmannerly_a than_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n tedious_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o use_v long_a apology_n unto_o my_o apprehension_n such_o prologue_n how_o ever_o sleeked_a over_o do_v yet_o seel_v rough_a and_o uneven_a and_o smell_v rank_n of_o lie_v or_o flattery_n when_o they_o be_v most_o season_v with_o artificial_a and_o trim_a conveyance_n but_o of_o all_o most_o unhandsome_o do_v this_o rhetoric_n suit_n with_o such_o as_o plead_v god_n cause_n before_o mortal_a man_n who_o if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o allegiance_n must_v yield_v attention_n upon_o a_o sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la without_o further_a entreaty_n for_o yourselves_o dear_o belove_v and_o due_o respect_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n i_o very_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o among_o you_o who_o respect_v to_o hear_v his_o own_o praise_n if_o there_o be_v i_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o such_o their_o desire_n and_o touch_v myself_o i_o say_v only_o thus_o much_o it_o be_v the_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o albinus_n a_o roman_a to_o write_v a_o book_n in_o greek_a and_o present_v it_o to_o cato_n with_o a_o epistle_n apologetical_a he_o will_v sure_o censure_v he_o for_o a_o fool_n one_o qui_fw-la maluit_fw-la excusare_fw-la culpam_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la committere_fw-la who_o have_v rather_o do_v ill_a and_o get_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o by_o a_o apology_n than_o be_v faultless_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o neither_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o person_n give_v i_o leave_v yet_o to_o make_v way_n unto_o our_o after_a discourse_n by_o a_o necessary_a and_o real_a introduction_n whereby_o we_o shall_v all_o learn_v somewhat_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o you_o my_o purpose_n and_o intention_n in_o this_o exercise_n wherein_o to_o give_v way_n to_o custom_n more_o than_o necessity_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n 3._o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v in_o the_o first_o &_o second_o chapter_n discourse_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n together_o with_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n enter_v thereupon_o into_o a_o large_a declaration_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o thing_n shall_v work_v in_o the_o jew_n viz._n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v prosecute_v with_o much_o variety_n of_o exhortation_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n after_o which_o the_o apostle_n resume_v his_o former_a argument_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n show_v the_o similitude_n and_o disparity_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v 1._o man_n 2._o man_n ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o man_n compass_v with_o infirmity_n the_o more_o feel_o to_o compassionate_a and_o pity_v their_o brethren_n 4._o man_n call_v to_o this_o office_n not_o intruder_n without_o lawful_a election_n and_o hitherto_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o aaron_n agree_v he_o also_o be_v 1._o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o a_o man_n of_o infirmity_n and_o sorrow_n consecrate_v through_o affliction_n 4._o last_o a_o man_n that_o take_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o call_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o &c._n &c._n but_o now_o see_v the_o difference_n 1._o aaron_n be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o more_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n too_o 2._o aaron_n a_o sinful_a man_n that_o must_v sacrifice_v for_o himself_o also_o aswell_o as_o other_o christ_n touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o we_o but_o without_o sin_n 3._o aaron_n but_o a_o typical_a minister_n christ_n a_o real_a author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o 4._o aaron_n a_o temporal_a priest_n a_o priest_n only_o and_o no_o prince_n a_o priest_n after_o a_o inferior_a and_o successive_a order_n but_o christ_n a_o eternal_a high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o change_n nor_o succession_n wherein_o crown_n and_o mitre_n kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n other_o difference_n there_o be_v but_o the_o 13._o apostle_n fall_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n a_o point_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o hard_a understanding_n he_o break_v off_o his_o dispute_n and_o on_o the_o sudden_a run_v into_o a_o excellent_a digression_n whereby_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n more_o heedful_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v after_o to_o be_v speak_v this_o digression_n from_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o tart_a reproof_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o uncapablenesse_n of_o divine_a mystery_n from_o 11._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o their_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v they_o may_v for_o their_o time_n and_o mean_n have_v be_v teacher_n and_o yet_o now_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n notorious_a truant_n grow_v old_a in_o ignorance_n and_o age_n but_o our_o apostle_n be_v plain_a with_o they_o they_o be_v but_o child_n and_o of_o the_o young_a size_n too_o babe_n infant_n suckling_n and_o if_o they_o take_v snuff_n to_o be_v thus_o disgrace_v he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o like_o a_o wise_a nurse_n he_o know_v what_o fit_v their_o diet_n they_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o that_o be_v child_n food_n i._n e._n plain_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n for_o vongue_n beginner_n who_o be_v unexpert_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n not_o with_o strong_a meat_n of_o hard_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v for_o man_n of_o age_n which_o through_o long_a custom_n have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a
he_o have_v rather_o enter_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o undermine_v the_o faith_n with_o heresy_n than_o at_o a_o open_a breach_n upon_o good_a manner_n ill_a manner_n find_v more_o resistance_n there_o be_v fear_n of_o law_n and_o rod_n of_o discipline_n to_o curb_v they_o they_o want_v their_o apology_n and_o colourable_a excuse_n &_o so_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o reproof_n and_o hatred_n of_o moral_a honesty_n they_o come_v accompany_v with_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n follow_v at_o the_o heel_n which_o hinder_v their_o appear_v and_o entertainment_n in_o public_a but_o heresy_n easy_o enter_v and_o quick_o spread_v abroad_o it_o find_v favourer_n enough_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o man_n common_a infirmity_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v novelty_n and_o take_v a_o pride_n to_o be_v singular_a it_o come_v arm_v with_o reason_n and_o such_o justification_n as_o it_o think_v it_o need_v not_o blush_v be_v paint_v over_o with_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n last_o it_o aim_v at_o the_o fair_a the_o leader_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o authority_n and_o example_n speedy_o infect_v the_o rest_n with_o this_o weapon_n have_v the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o woman_n raise_v up_o even_o of_o her_o own_o child_n such_o as_o have_v fight_v against_o she_o by_o damnable_a heresy_n against_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o part_n have_v be_v cut_v asunder_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o some_o again_o revive_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n under_o new_a colour_n part_n though_o convict_a &_o condemn_v yet_o stand_v it_o out_o under_o the_o support_n of_o tyrannical_a violence_n &_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o augean_a stable_n that_o sink_v or_o common_a sewer_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n whereto_o all_o heresy_n almost_o of_o former_a &_o latter_a time_n have_v make_v their_o confluence_n beside_o a_o new_a breed_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n not_o plain_o deny_v but_o by_o consequent_a overturning_a sursum_fw-la vorsum_fw-la the_o main_a article_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o much_o the_o moâ—e_n dangerous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o easy_o they_o be_v discernible_a in_o their_o damnable_a issue_n so_o as_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o perplex_v with_o strange_a dispute_n and_o difficulty_n than_o the_o grace_n itself_o be_v continual_o assault_v by_o fearful_a doubt_v and_o distrust_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n infelicity_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o stand_v he_o in_o most_o stead_n or_o the_o devil_n malice_n to_o lessen_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n by_o confound_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v either_o dangerous_o err_v or_o discomfortable_o doubt_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o or_o writer_n misexplication_n of_o that_o excellent_a grace_n through_o their_o own_o weakness_n or_o want_n of_o faith_n sure_o i_o be_o if_o any_o point_n of_o divinity_n this_o touch_a faith_n be_v full_a of_o much_o obscurity_n and_o contention_n it_o be_v much_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o grace_n so_o divine_a and_o powerful_a and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o writer_n all_o have_v not_o faith_n that_o write_v of_o it_o especial_o popish_a doctor_n who_o speak_v of_o faith_n but_o by_o imagination_n have_v profane_o censure_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v expound_v by_o protestant_n according_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o a_o very_a fancy_n among_o who_o curious_a and_o metaphysical_a discourse_n of_o this_o subject_n he_o that_o want_v faith_n shall_v never_o find_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v chance_v lose_v it_o at_o least_o the_o life_n and_o powerful_a practice_n of_o it_o whilst_o his_o head_n be_v entangle_v in_o subtle_a and_o nice_a speculation_n about_o it_o for_o ourselves_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n so_o to_o speak_v and_o judge_v of_o faith_n as_o that_o most_o precious_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n not_o exercise_v our_o wit_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o by_o contemplation_n be_v most_o empty_a and_o vain_a without_o the_o real_a inhabitation_n of_o it_o within_o our_o soul_n it_o shall_v be_v my_o weak_a and_o yet_o best_a endeavour_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n assistance_n to_o give_v you_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n in_o manifold_a precept_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o learned_a have_v discover_v it_o to_o my_o poor_a understanding_n in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o must_v spend_v more_o time_n than_o at_o first_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v because_o in_o this_o point_n some_o other_o part_n of_o divinity_n be_v so_o enterwoven_v and_o link_v one_o with_o another_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v not_o clear_o discern_v of_o any_o alone_a such_o be_v our_o vocation_n the_o forerunner_n and_o our_o justification_n the_o follower_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v i_o will_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o general_n 1._o touch_v the_o antecedent_n of_o faith_n namely_o our_o conversion_n &_o vocation_n of_o which_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v serve_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o generation_n and_o birth_n of_o faith_n 2._o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o wherein_o the_o be_v of_o that_o most_o heavenly_a virtue_n consist_v 3._o concern_v the_o consequent_n and_o concomitant_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n as_o justification_n and_o ourselves_o as_o obedience_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v as_o of_o the_o benefit_n so_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n 4._o concern_v the_o opposite_n and_o enemy_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o may_v arm_v we_o against_o they_o for_o the_o first_o namely_o our_o conversion_n the_o knowledge_n thereof_o will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n to_o find_v out_o how_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o which_o by_o divine_n be_v make_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o last_o terminus_n of_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n however_o a_o part_n it_o be_v and_o that_o a_o principal_a one_o too_o of_o our_o first_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o supernatural_a life_n of_o grace_n which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o must_v distinct_o consider_v of_o the_o threefold_a difference_n of_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o do_v either_o help_v or_o hinder_v it_o in_o its_o operation_n this_o difference_n be_v according_a to_o man_n triple_a estate_n 1._o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n man_n be_v create_v right_a or_o upright_o eccl._n 7._o 29._o and_o very_o good_a gen._n 1_o ult_n endow_v with_o such_o strength_n and_o integrity_n in_o all_o part_n as_o do_v whole_o dispose_v they_o to_o all_o operation_n conformable_a to_o god_n will_n his_o understanding_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a before_o his_o translation_n have_v a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o his_o nature_n attribute_n and_o worship_n as_o also_o of_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o essence_n and_o quality_n his_o will_n embrace_v and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o god_n who_o adam_n know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o be_v and_o happiness_n his_o affection_n and_o all_o inferior_a faculty_n obey_v without_o all_o resistance_n the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a will._n this_o universal_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v that_o image_n of_o god_n or_o original_a justice_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v but_o continue_v not_o for_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 2._o after_o his_o fall_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o wilful_a transgression_n god_n withdraw_v from_o adam_n this_o his_o image_n and_o strip_v he_o naked_a of_o that_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v before_o in_o all_o part_n qualify_v leave_v only_o here_o and_o there_o some_o few_o trace_n or_o line_n of_o that_o excellent_a character_n unblot_v out_o and_o now_o in_o place_n of_o original_a justice_n succeed_v original_a corruption_n be_v a_o universal_a depravation_n and_o disability_n of_o man_n whole_a nature_n to_o work_v well_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n the_o understanding_n be_v dark_a erroneous_a confuse_a in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o natural_a stark_o blind_a in_o perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n the_o will_v froward_a &_o averse_a from_o affect_v or_o choose_v its_o chief_a good_a the_o affection_n and_o low_a faculty_n disorderly_a violent_a untameable_a and_o this_o universal_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o adam_n
abate_v more_o or_o less_o or_o as_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n and_o use_n of_o one_o grace_n more_o than_o another_o for_o the_o case_n be_v not_o altogether_o alike_o in_o our_o new_a as_o in_o our_o natural_a birth_n here_o all_o part_n be_v nourish_v alike_o and_o grow_v proportionable_o unto_o full_a perfection_n if_o the_o body_n be_v healthy_a and_o of_o good_a temper_n but_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o be_v crazic_a and_o sickly_a from_o the_o very_a womb_n and_o first_o conception_n infirmity_n and_o corruption_n hang_v upon_o every_o joint_n and_o limb_n of_o he_o so_o that_o although_o life_n be_v in_o every_o part_n yet_o every_o part_n thrive_v not_o equal_o nor_o be_v alike_o active_a in_o its_o operation_n it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o instant_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syderati_fw-la planet_n strike_v or_o as_o we_o say_v take_v with_o some_o ill_a air_n in_o who_o some_o part_n grow_v wearish_a and_o wither_a whilst_o other_o grow_v strong_a and_o lusty_a all_o grow_v and_o have_v life_n but_o those_o more_o slow_o and_o weak_o which_o diversity_n make_v the_o body_n somewhat_o deform_v though_o not_o monstrous_a so_o in_o grace_n every_o faculty_n be_v quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v have_v a_o more_o free_a exercise_n of_o this_o gracious_a power_n than_o another_o which_o may_v be_v hinder_v and_o keep_v under_o through_o some_o stop_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o ill_a humour_n unpurged_a some_o corrupt_a custom_n company_n or_o example_n incline_v it_o another_o way_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o manifest_a experience_n of_o that_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o one_o regenerate_a man_n who_o many_o time_n prove_v eminent_a in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o grace_n &_o yet_o in_o other_o attain_v but_o to_o a_o very_a mean_a mediocrity_n this_o distinction_n between_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n infuse_v may_v be_v further_o clear_v by_o comparison_n with_o other_o thing_n as_o namely_o with_o original_a justice_n and_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v but_o one_o image_n of_o god_n engrave_v universal_o in_o adam_n whole_a nature_n possess_v and_o sanctify_v every_o part_n which_o be_v thereby_o dispose_v at_o all_o occasion_n to_o all_o convenient_a and_o due_a operation_n without_o let_v this_o also_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a but_o universal_a member_n depravation_n indispose_v all_o part_n to_o good_a ill-disposing_a they_o to_o naught_o which_o as_o original_a justice_n shall_v have_v be_v be_v in_o all_o infant_n together_o with_o life_n but_o show_v it_o by_o degree_n and_o with_o much_o diversity_n as_o with_o increase_n of_o year_n custom_n of_o education_n force_n of_o temperature_n strength_n of_o temptation_n provoke_v and_o inslame_v it_o so_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o do_v away_o of_o original_a corruption_n be_v for_o its_o inherence_n one_o general_a habit_n sanctify_v all_o at_o once_o and_o work_v in_o every_o part_n a_o gracious_a disposition_n to_o its_o proper_a holy_a performance_n though_o the_o execution_n itself_o be_v with_o much_o variety_n as_o also_o hindrance_n and_o difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a habit_n of_o corruption_n again_o health_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a but_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o right_a temper_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o in_o divers_a part_n have_v divers_a name_n by_o which_o every_o part_n work_v diverse_o and_o all_o orderly_a in_o a_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o contrary_n and_o such_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o corruption_n last_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o infant_n have_v all_o its_o faculty_n entire_o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o each_o of_o they_o appear_v not_o but_o in_o time_n by_o degree_n so_o in_o our_o regeneration_n grace_n be_v entire_a even_o in_o its_o infancy_n and_o first_o infant_n birth_n though_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o our_o growth_n in_o christ._n now_o to_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o our_o enquiry_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o what_o be_v speak_v whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n and_o when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n namely_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 22._o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n then_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o whole_a man_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o 1._o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o general_a the_o renew_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o yield_v assent_n unto_o and_o also_o willing_a to_o put_v affiance_n in_o all_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v 2._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v do_v actual_o know_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n truth_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o follow_v it_o in_o time_n the_o former_a be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v unto_o we_o a_o stream_n of_o the_o common_a fountain_n of_o sanctification_n whence_o all_o grace_n slow_a a_o part_n of_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v effectual_o incline_v towards_o their_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a object_n to_o give_v credence_n and_o put_v confidence_n in_o it_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v first_o rectify_v by_o grace_n and_o purge_v from_o their_o habitual_a inbred_a blindness_n and_o rebellion_n which_o change_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n sanctify_v and_o quicken_a it_o in_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o with_o spiritual_a life_n then_o follow_v those_o live_a action_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n &c_n &c_n perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o inherent_a and_o assist_a grace_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o faith_n be_v infuse_v either_o before_o or_o without_o other_o grace_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o soon_o dispose_v to_o love_n &_o fear_n god_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o humility_n to_o patience_n to_o charity_n to_o repentance_n as_o for_o faith_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n be_v sow_v at_o once_o and_o for_o their_o habit_n they_o be_v convall_a stem_n of_o one_o common_a root_n of_o inherent_a sanctity_n though_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o shoot_v up_o fast_o and_o bear_v fruit_n soon_o than_o other_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o action_n of_o both_o which_o seem_v to_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o of_o they_o show_v first_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n work_v here_o most_o lively_a and_o stir_a and_o after_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o pulse_n beat_v strong_a in_o those_o artery_n the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o singular_a use_n of_o these_o two_o grace_n arise_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o conversion_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n on_o the_o other_o of_o necessity_n draw_v the_o newly-regenerate_a soul_n by_o strong_a motion_n immediate_o to_o conceive_v sorrow_n for_o and_o detestation_n of_o its_o sinful_a misery_n and_o also_o to_o a_o vehement_a desire_v and_o look_v after_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v bring_v it_o deliverance_n from_o a_o estate_n so_o damnable_a but_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o priority_n of_o one_o grace_n before_o another_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o bold_a nor_o curious_a for_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v secret_a and_o wonderful_a in_o make_v we_o wild_a gourd_n partaker_n of_o the_o sap_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_o observable_a in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o where_o and_o in_o what_o branch_n this_o sap_n first_o bud_v forth_o into_o blossom_n and_o fruit_n hence_o this_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o eaith_n proper_o be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n nor_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a life_n take_v faith_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o please_v for_o the_o act_n or_o for_o the_o habit_n if_o for_o the_o act_n the_o habit_n be_v before_o that_o and_o the_o root_n of_o it_o if_o for_o the_o habit_n
that_o prayer_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a work_n why_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o some_o present_o at_o baptism_n in_o other_o it_o be_v defer_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o be_v to_o unlock_v the_o treasury_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n only_o this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n will_v show_v that_o no_o age_n be_v uncapable_a of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v aswell_o in_o save_v some_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o by_o pull_v other_o out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o gentle_a and_o easy_a deliverance_n of_o one_o and_o by_o the_o more_o violent_a torment_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o newbirth_n in_o another_o that_o both_o way_n he_o may_v have_v the_o thank_n and_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n 3._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n against_o the_o popish_a assertion_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o this_o ground_n be_v certain_a no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o follow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v clean_o may_v enter_v thereinto_o but_o infant_n such_o as_o be_v elect_v may_v be_v clean_a and_o holy_a before_o their_o baptism_n as_o be_v manifest_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o they_o be_v clean_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n have_v accept_v to_o their_o perfect_a justification_n long_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v likewise_o make_v clean_o in_o part_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o habitual_a sanctity_n into_o their_o soul_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n what_o shall_v hinder_v why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o part_n whilst_o they_o live_v and_o perfect_o upon_o the_o sever_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o original_a corruption_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n do_v away_o and_o the_o soul_n invest_v in_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n fit_a for_o its_o entrance_n into_o happiness_n can_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o before_o baptism_n it_o may_v as_o well_o as_o after_o see_v it_o be_v not_o baptism_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o work_n be_v free_a and_o not_o so_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o that_o ordinance_n as_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o elect_a sometime_o before_o sometime_o after_o and_o not_o always_o at_o the_o present_a celebration_n of_o it_o now_o if_o infant_n thus_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v depart_v this_o life_n what_o shall_v stop_v their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v vain_a to_o object_v that_o they_o have_v not_o actual_a faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v exclude_v we_o may_v aswell_o say_v they_o want_v repentance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v save_v see_v the_o scripture_n make_v alike_o necessity_n of_o both_o grace_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o objection_n hold_v aswell_o after_o baptism_n as_o before_o when_o yet_o all_o grant_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n inconceivable_a and_o inexplicable_a how_o infant_n shall_v have_v actual_a faith_n whilst_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o exercise_v any_o one_o faculty_n of_o their_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o have_v as_o of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n infuse_v into_o they_o which_o if_o they_o live_v will_v also_o appear_v by_o their_o actual_a operation_n but_o for_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o those_o grace_n nor_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o simple_o needful_a they_o shall_v have_v they_o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o god_n as_o before_o they_o be_v have_v pardon_v they_o of_o their_o original_a righteousness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o can_v he_o aswell_o bestow_v holiness_n and_o happiness_n on_o they_o without_o any_o actual_a faith_n of_o they_o come_v between_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v both_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v say_v touch_v such_o elect_a infant_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o unto_o i_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v as_o inscrutable_a as_o the_o fashion_v of_o their_o tender_a body_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n may_v be_v also_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o be_v deaf_a or_o â—ooles_n have_v such_o natural_a defect_n as_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o discipline_n 4._o a_o just_a apology_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o child_n baptism_n against_o heretical_a impugner_n of_o the_o same_o for_o how_o can_v the_o sign_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o baptism_n be_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n baptism_n be_v the_o scale_n of_o both_o unto_o we_o and_o infant_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o both_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o actual_o justify_v before_o he_o and_o also_o purify_v in_o partfrom_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v why_o these_o infant_n shall_v not_o also_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o can_v presume_v that_o christian_a infant_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v good_a warrant_n so_o to_o think_v from_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n but_o for_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n we_o have_v no_o such_o promise_n whereon_o to_o ground_v our_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n selection_n yet_o see_v god_n have_v exclude_v they_o by_o a_o apparent_a bar_n we_o may_v not_o venture_v to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o their_o appear_a conversion_n we_o may_v charitable_o judge_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o although_o of_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o church_n we_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n in_o the_o general_a that_o many_o both_o of_o christian_a parent_n be_v not_o faithful_a and_o of_o christian_a child_n that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o no_o man_n dare_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o pass_v his_o peremptory_a censure_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n rejection_n in_o particular_a this_o be_v one_o thing_n if_o we_o do_v know_v infallible_o now_o that_o any_o one_o be_v certain_o exclude_v out_o of_o god_n election_n turk_n and_o shall_v never_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o infidel_n or_o bear_v of_o the_o most_o christian_a parent_n in_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o baptize_v no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v admit_v of_o that_o person_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o have_v apparent_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o the_o church_n do_v with_o such_o as_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v who_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o open_a inpenitencie_n declare_v themselves_o public_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o part_n in_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a mockery_n and_o abuse_n of_o this_o sacred_a institution_n to_o apply_v this_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a and_o to_o dip_v they_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n who_o we_o know_v shall_v never_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o it_o help_v not_o the_o caâ—abaptists_n a_o jot_n that_o when_o christian_a infant_n come_v to_o age_n and_o ability_n to_o make_v profession_n than_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o their_o estate_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a no_o man_n can_v infallible_o perceive_v by_o any_o word_n or_o action_n what_o the_o heart_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o it_o true_a faith_n or_o not_o and_o so_o in_o this_o case_n if_o baptism_n shall_v never_o be_v administer_v till_o other_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v afford_v to_o none_o at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v and_o say_v he_o
have_v faith_n it_o must_v be_v administer_v to_o all_o and_o among_o they_o to_o some_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n indeed_o wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a and_o safe_a to_o baptize_v they_o in_o their_o infancy_n as_o to_o defer_v it_o see_v at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o afterward_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n hold_v good_a and_o tarry_v we_o never_o so_o long_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o charitable_a belief_n of_o they_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o absurdity_n of_o paedobaptisme_n because_o infant_n have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o actual_a faith_n whereby_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o absurd_a conclusion_n as_o well_o for_o that_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n hold_v in_o circumcision_n as_o also_o because_o where_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v give_v it_o be_v injurious_a to_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o infant_n faith_n be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o partake_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n howsoever_o in_o adult_n be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n it_o be_v a_o instrument_n simple_o needful_a to_o give_v they_o a_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o which_o assurance_n see_v it_o can_v be_v in_o child_n the_o actual_a operation_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o needful_a in_o they_o but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o whether_o they_o be_v infidel_n or_o christian_n child_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o neglect_v they_o must_v have_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n too_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n because_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o or_o knowledge_n only_o but_o no_o grace_n nor_o sanctity_n of_o life_n the_o church_n can_v but_o presume_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o as_o of_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n rectify_v by_o their_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o conversation_n which_o witness_v to_o all_o the_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n of_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v now_o object_v not_o to_o leave_v that_o scruple_n untouched_a that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v aswell_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n as_o baptism_n see_v the_o same_o presumption_n may_v be_v use_v here_o as_o there_o and_o that_o infant_n may_v make_v as_o much_o use_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o insensible_a of_o both_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v beside_o the_o dangerous_a inconveniency_n to_o their_o tender_a age_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o very_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n have_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o institution_n make_v a_o plain_a difference_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o thus_o brief_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o both_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o our_o justification_n infant_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n the_o ceremony_n of_o administration_n be_v divers_a and_o in_o that_o sort_n difference_v as_o in_o baptism_n they_o require_v nothing_o but_o passion_n in_o the_o baptize_v and_o so_o may_v be_v administer_v to_o child_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o require_v such_o action_n as_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o those_o only_a that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n such_o action_n be_v those_o of_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n examination_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o together_o with_o that_o circumstance_n of_o often_o repetition_n apparent_o show_v that_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n intend_v such_o a_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n as_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o child_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n the_o full_a descuss_n whereof_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o elect_a infant_n with_o this_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o spare_v and_o silent_a touch_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n so_o that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o vocation_n conversion_n faith_n repentance_n and_o such_o other_o work_v of_o grace_n do_v by_o we_o or_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o by_o proportion_n only_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o infant_n which_o will_v be_v observe_v for_o take_v away_o of_o some_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o next_o sort_n of_o elect_a person_n be_v those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n who_o have_v some_o while_n gâ—ne_v astray_o be_v at_o length_n bring_v home_o to_o the_o sheep-fold_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n of_o these_o some_o be_v let_v run_v long_o other_o recover_v soon_o some_o have_v a_o more_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a passage_n from_o mortality_n to_o grace_n who_o life_n have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o strict_a discipline_n other_o who_o conversation_n have_v be_v notorious_o disorder_v be_v convert_v with_o more_o bitter_a plunge_n terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n some_o be_v strange_o change_v on_o a_o sudden_a upon_o the_o read_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n or_o hear_v of_o a_o gracious_a word_n utter_v in_o due_a season_n and_o deep_o apprehend_v other_o wrought_v upon_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o long_a time_n in_o a_o word_n so_o various_a be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o our_o conversion_n that_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o may_v we_o of_o 17._o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n and_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o set_v down_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o will_v hold_v in_o all_o convert_v but_o though_o the_o manner_n be_v divers_a yet_o the_o mean_n be_v uniform_a and_o constant_a namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a worker_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o subordinate_a instrument_n by_o which_o it_o work_v our_o conversion_n the_o word_n discover_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n in_o infant_n the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n in_o those_o of_o year_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n join_v together_o to_o work_v our_o sanctification_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o conversion_n be_v proper_o term_v a_o vocation_n or_o call_v because_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v siâ—ilus_n pastor_n be_v 4._o the_o whistle_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o the_o sheep_n hear_v and_o follow_v and_o from_o hence_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o saint_n be_v proper_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o evocatorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la saint_n by_o calling_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o holiness_n 1._o that_o be_v such_o who_o god_n have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o ton._n 1_o 9_o or_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 7._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n from_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n all_o this_o be_v most_o excellent_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o those_o few_o but_o most_o pithy_a word_n contain_v in_o brief_a the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o 14._o but_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o we_o may_v just_o in_o this_o place_n enter_v upon_o a_o inquiry_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v work_v together_o in_o cause_v a_o sinner_n conversion_n a_o search_n needful_a in_o these_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v by_o those_o of_o the_o arminian_n faction_n that_o there_o be_v or_o need_v to_o be_v any_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o the_o soul_n beside_o the_o outward_a ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o opinion_n be_v but_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o main_a error_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n in_o his_o conversion_n which_o can_v stand_v if_o withal_o they_o grant_v that_o inward_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n
opposite_a which_o at_o most_o be_v but_o subordinate_a and_o differ_v only_a as_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o crack_a brain_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n every_o way_n sufficient_a and_o powerful_a enough_o in_o itself_o to_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o sinner_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o convert_v he_o by_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v utter_o unsufficient_a to_o effect_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a whence_o or_o how_o man_n shall_v conceit_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o grace_n when_o they_o find_v insufficiency_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n grace_n we_o understand_v some_o supernatural_a gift_n free_o give_v unto_o man_n from_o god_n himself_o 3._o by_o the_o word_n christian_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o militant_a church_n enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v of_o year_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o this_o question_n touch_v not_o infant_n 4._o last_o by_o conversion_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v show_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v two_o thing_n either_o 1._o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o act_n namely_o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o habitual_a holiness_n 2._o the_o fruit_n or_o act_n of_o conversion_n proper_o so_o call_v when_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o renew_a in_o all_o part_n do_v actual_o employ_v they_o in_o love_v and_o obey_v god_n the_o first_o be_v god_n work_n upon_o we_o the_o next_o our_o work_n perform_v towards_o he_o when_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o inward_a grace_n give_v we_o after_o convert_v ourselves_o in_o thought_n and_o work_n towards_o god_n this_o latter_a be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o question_n but_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n which_o god_n work_v in_o he_o by_o infusion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n into_o all_o part_n this_o infusion_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o arminian_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o business_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o they_o burden_v this_o assertion_n with_o odious_a but_o untrue_a imputation_n of_o anabaptisticall_a enthusiasm_n and_o of_o a_o lazy_a expectation_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o sleep_v without_o any_o endeavour_n of_o our_o own_o to_o get_v it_o which_o slander_n be_v only_o devise_v for_o the_o countenance_n of_o that_o impious_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o namely_o that_o man_n conversion_n to_o god_n begin_v in_o some_o act_n which_o man_n himself_o perform_v and_o not_o in_o a_o work_n first_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n now_o that_o act_n of_o man_n be_v his_o assent_n and_o actual_a faith_n give_v to_o the_o promise_n a_o lewd_a imagination_n sufficient_o confute_v and_o cry_v down_o in_o the_o venerable_a assembly_n of_o the_o last_o synod_n as_o most_o derogatory_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o vocation_n most_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o action_n so_o holy_a and_o good_a as_o be_v the_o yield_v of_o assent_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o all_o his_o faculty_n the_o term_n thus_o explain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v more_o full_o thus_o whether_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v any_o such_o supernatural_a gift_n as_o be_v sufficient_o powerful_a to_o work_v in_o they_o true_a sanctification_n though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o effectual_o produce_v it_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v it_o but_o we_o true_o maintain_v the_o negative_a part_n oppose_v against_o their_o assertion_n these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o supernatural_a gift_n give_v unto_o the_o unregenerate_a which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v his_o sanctification_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v effectual_a to_o work_v it_o this_o have_v appear_v manifest_o enough_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n of_o this_o question_n and_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o evident_a to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o main_a mistake_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o business_n of_o our_o conversion_n which_o be_v that_o they_o imagine_v our_o conversion_n to_o begin_v in_o some_o act_n of_o we_o namely_o our_o assent_v and_o believe_v not_o in_o some_o act_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n before_o it_o can_v assent_v and_o believe_v now_o because_o this_o act_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v do_v by_o god_n help_n for_o to_o salve_v this_o they_o have_v find_v a_o dainty_a new_a devise_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o strength_n when_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v use_v it_o if_o he_o will_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o do_v use_v it_o then_o by_o that_o act_n he_o be_v convert_v if_o not_o yet_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n if_o it_o have_v be_v thereto_o apply_v as_o in_o a_o like_a case_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v he_o give_v he_o bodily_a strength_n sufficient_a to_o do_v what_o he_o bid_v he_o but_o yet_o the_o man_n may_v have_v let_v his_o bed_n lie_v and_o stand_v still_o if_o he_o list_v so_o when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o give_v we_o strength_n sufficient_a so_o to_o do_v it_o albeit_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o foul_a error_n have_v breed_v all_o that_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n wherein_o this_o controversy_n be_v wrap_v up_o and_o it_o contain_v two_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o they_o suppose_v a_o supernatural_a ability_n of_o believe_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v no_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o opinion_n altogether_o new_a and_o against_o reason_n for_o ask_v they_o be_v not_o the_o inward_a disability_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o believe_v and_o convert_v a_o part_n of_o our_o corruption_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v well_o be_v not_o then_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o ability_n to_o believe_v and_o convert_v the_o do_v away_o of_o that_o corruption_n it_o be_v and_o then_o shall_v not_o that_o gift_n which_o abolish_v our_o sinful_a infirmity_n be_v just_o call_v a_o sanctify_a grace_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wilful_a contradiction_n to_o all_o manifest_a truth_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o rectify_v of_o our_o weak_a and_o corrupt_a faculty_n by_o a_o supernatural_a ability_n put_v into_o they_o and_o dispose_v they_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n a_o act_n so_o holy_a must_v come_v from_o a_o habit_n as_o holy_a 2._o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o act_n in_o divine_a grace_n go_v before_o the_o habit_n a_o assertion_n in_o divinity_n not_o tolerable_a which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a and_o that_o question_v which_o christ_n put_v to_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 12._o 34._o how_o can_v you_o that_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n be_v more_o than_o any_o arminian_n cau_n tell_v how_o to_o answer_v this_o pinch_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o this_o choice_n either_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o certain_o be_v utter_o evil_a may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o have_v not_o sanctify_v nor_o make_v he_o good_a not_o only_o speak_v but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v eminent_o good_a namely_o believe_v and_o convert_v or_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n perform_v by_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o good_a and_o sound_a and_o so_o no_o beginning_n of_o true_a conversion_n or_o that_o they_o do_v confess_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o other_o grace_n to_o be_v first_o implant_v in_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o universal_a renovation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o whence_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n do_v afterward_o issue_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o under_o those_o obscure_a and_o unexplicate_v term_n of_o supernatural_a strength_n to_o believe_v they_o grant_v in_o effect_n for_o the_o strength_n be_v either_o nothing_o
occasion_n to_o handle_v at_o large_a have_v now_o thus_o distinguish_v they_o let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o effect_n be_v appliable_a to_o their_o cause_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o dependence_n be_v thus_o 1._o common_a illumination_n and_o the_o natural_a move_n of_o the_o will_v that_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 2._o proper_a illumination_n with_o the_o spiritual_a affection_n thence_o arise_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o special_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n regenerate_v the_o soul_n but_o we_o must_v go_v further_a yet_o and_o whereas_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v both_o join_v together_o in_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n we_o must_v careful_o see_v what_o belong_v to_o one_o what_o to_o the_o other_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o 1._o instrument_n for_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n agree_v to_o it_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o instrument_n be_v either_o cooperative_a or_o passive_a and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o cooperative_a it_o be_v not_o moving_z and_o work_v on_o the_o soul_n by_o any_o inward_a force_n of_o itself_o for_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v what_o operative_a force_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o bare_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n to_o produce_v the_o real_a effect_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o itself_o a_o passive_a instrument_n work_v only_a it_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la object_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o as_o it_o propose_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o no_o object_n whatsoever_o have_v any_o active_a power_n per_fw-la se_fw-la to_o work_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o organ_n but_o be_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o work_v which_o some_o force_n in_o or_o about_o the_o organ_n make_v use_v of_o but_o whence_o then_o have_v the_o word_n its_o effect_n from_o the_o 2._o principal_a agent_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o immediate_a and_o proper_a virtue_n work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n cause_v in_o that_o a_o thorough_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v and_o in_o this_o a_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o the_o thing_n so_o understand_v the_o object_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v infuse_v into_o it_o any_o special_a virtue_n whereby_o it_o shall_v work_v together_o with_o himself_o as_o a_o partial_a coordinate_a efficient_a cause_n in_o our_o coaversion_n the_o word_n work_v one_o part_n the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o as_o the_o arminian_n vain_o dispute_v act._n synod_n defens_n act._n 4._o p._n 136._o but_o the_o object_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereinto_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infusa_fw-la or_o affusa_fw-la or_o rather_o whereabout_o this_o virtue_n be_v employ_v quicken_a change_a renew_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o such_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o holiness_n that_o so_o it_o may_v perform_v what_o the_o word_n declare_v be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n though_o proper_o it_o come_v only_o from_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o by_o a_o common_a metonymy_n it_o be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o the_o word_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o 18._o by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o to_o get_v faith_n by_o hearing_n rome_n 8._o to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n cor._n 4._o 15._o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o hence_o such_o proporty_n as_o these_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n that_o it_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o that_o it_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o that_o it_n be_v a_o sword_n eph._n 6._o 17._o revel_v 19_o 15._o that_o it_n be_v fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v the_o rock_n jer._n 23._o 29._o that_o it_o be_v powerful_a to_o cast_v down_o all_o strong_a bold_v of_o man_n proud_a imagination_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o with_o many_o the_o like_a which_o though_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n giving_z effect_n unto_o his_o own_o word_n yet_o be_v figurative_o attribute_v unto_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o he_o use_v as_o his_o visible_a instrument_n i_o can_v better_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n than_o by_o a_o similitude_n or_o two_o christ_n meet_v a_o dead_a coarse_a in_o the_o city_n of_o nain_n touch_v the_o bear_n and_o 7._o utter_v these_o word_n yongue_n man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v hear_v the_o command_n and_o that_o give_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o can_v these_o word_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o raise_v he_o no_o it_o be_v christ_n invisible_a power_n that_o quicken_v the_o dead_a not_o his_o word_n which_o only_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v by_o his_o power_n again_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v here_o be_v the_o command_n give_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n but_o be_v it_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n that_o heal_v he_o no_o it_o be_v that_o secret_a virtue_n which_o go_v from_o christ_n deity_n which_o do_v the_o cure_n his_o word_n declare_v what_o that_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o our_o conversion_n christ_n bid_v we_o awake_v we_o that_o sleep_n and_o stand_v up_o on_o our_o foot_n he_o bid_v we_o believe_v repent_v obey_v turn_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o command_n work_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o take_v effect_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o case_n the_o word_n be_v true_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n now_o god_n voice_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a sound_n or_o word_n carry_v such_o or_o such_o a_o meaning_n with_o it_o and_o no_o more_o as_o man_v do_v but_o it_o be_v verbum_fw-la factivum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o significativum_fw-la it_o death_n and_o real_o bring_v to_o effect_v that_o which_o it_o command_v to_o be_v do_v it_o make_v a_o world_n when_o it_o bid_v a_o world_n to_o be_v make_v it_o raise_v we_o when_o it_o bid_v we_o arise_v it_o awaken_v we_o when_o it_o bid_v we_o awake_a it_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o when_o it_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o give_v repentance_n when_o it_o bid_v we_o repent_v it_o make_v we_o holy_a when_o it_o command_v we_o to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a but_o it_o be_v 29._o through_o god_n and_o that_o in_o esa._n 59_o 21._o my_o word_n say_v god_n shall_v abide_v in_o you_o but_o this_o can_v be_v till_o he_o have_v first_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o where_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o there_o the_o word_n have_v no_o other_o virtue_n than_o to_o be_v as_o a_o fair_a map_n present_v to_o the_o eye_n wherein_o be_v describe_v many_o matter_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n which_o the_o unregenerate_a may_v gaze_v upon_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o shallow_a heartless_a speculation_n which_o will_v differ_v asmuch_o from_o good_a knowledge_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o country_n by_o the_o map_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n in_o travel_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o calling_n inward_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n outward_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n the_o arminian_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n who_o judgement_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v thas_o the_o word_n say_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n always_o go_v together_o and_o wheresoever_o either_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o and_o then_o the_o quicken_a power_n and_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o all_o even_o those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o further_a help_n but_o now_o what_o be_v this_o effectual_a power_n according_a to_o the_o arminian_n and_o what_o do_v it_o in_o all_o man_n it_o do_v say_v
faith_n or_o belief_n in_o general_a as_o this_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o civil_a or_o natural_a thing_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o special_a about_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n declare_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n the_o open_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o belief_n in_o general_n will_v give_v much_o light_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o special_a consideration_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o improper_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n fides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o fidelity_n or_o trustiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o speak_v bonafide_fw-la faithful_o or_o trust_o and_o in_o that_o exclamation_n vestram_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n sometime_o for_o argument_n or_o proof_n from_o reason_n or_o authority_n bring_v to_o breed_v belief_n in_o another_o which_o acception_n be_v usual_a in_o rhetoritian_n arist._n 1._o rhet._n c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n quintil._n l._n 5._o cap._n 10._o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la argumenta_fw-la generaliter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellant_n etc._n etc._n faith_n or_o belief_n in_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o such_o matter_n aâ—_n be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n from_o another_o this_o definition_n agree_v to_o belief_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n the_o genus_fw-la iâ—_n assent_n the_o difference_n be_v take_v from_o the_o object_n whereto_o assent_n be_v yield_v and_o that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o understand_v only_o by_o another_o revelation_n both_o part_n will_v be_v plain_o understand_v if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o three_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n cognitionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v incident_a unto_o man_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v scientia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n proper_o so_o unica_fw-la call_v which_o be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o the_o evident_a certainty_n of_o thing_n present_v unto_o our_o reason_n or_o sense_n when_o we_o understand_v such_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n as_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o evident_a and_o infallible_a reason_n or_o when_o we_o know_v such_o particular_n as_o come_v under_o our_o sense_n when_o they_o be_v right_o dispose_v 2._o the_o second_o be_v opinio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opinion_n a_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n not_o clear_o present_v unto_o reason_n or_o sense_n when_o we_o apprehend_v thing_n in_o part_n and_o obscure_o so_o that_o we_o can_v absolute_o say_v it_o be_v this_o or_o it_o be_v that_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v fides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belief_n which_o be_v a_o knowledge_n ground_v on_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o when_o we_o assent_v to_o those_o thing_n whereof_o by_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o evidence_n only_o we_o believe_v they_o because_o such_o and_o such_o have_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v so_o these_o three_o divers_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n we_o express_v in_o form_n of_o speech_n agreeable_a the_o first_o when_o we_o say_v i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o the_o second_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o the_o last_o in_o this_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o a_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o three_o apprehension_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o discern_v but_o more_o clear_o thus_o it_o stand_v 1._o knowledge_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v have_v evermore_o certainty_n in_o the_o subject_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o object_n accompany_v it_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v must_v be_v always_o apparent_a to_o the_o sense_n or_o to_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o sense_n by_o the_o proportionablenesse_n of_o the_o quality_n in_o the_o object_n and_o due_a application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o organ_n to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o reason_n shine_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o wherefore_o the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n be_v evermore_o evident_a and_o be_v thus_o evident_a and_o apparent_a the_o apprehension_n thereof_o in_o the_o subject_a by_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n must_v needs_o be_v clear_a and_o most_o distinct_a whence_o arise_v such_o a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o certain_a exclude_v all_o doubt_v whatsoever_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o fire_n be_v hot_a the_o water_n moist_a the_o sun_n light_n that_o quicquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vel_fw-la negatur_fw-la de_fw-la vniversali_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vel_fw-la negatur_fw-la de_fw-la particulari_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la with_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n be_v evident_a make_v such_o a_o lively_a impression_n upon_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o clear_o discover_v their_o reasonableness_n to_o the_o understanding_n that_o we_o strong_o assent_v unto_o their_o truth_n without_o all_o doubt_n 2._o opinion_n be_v contrary_a unto_o knowledge_n and_o always_o have_v uncertainetie_n in_o the_o subject_a and_o inevidence_n in_o the_o object_n attend_v on_o it_o for_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n uncertain_a and_o contingent_a whereof_o our_o best_a knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n as_o that_o a_o red_a evening_n and_o a_o gray_a morning_n shall_v bring_v a_o fair_a day_n again_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o certain_a enough_o and_o necessary_a yet_o unto_o we_o they_o will_v be_v but_o only_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a if_o either_o our_o sense_n through_o weakness_n and_o distemper_n perceive_v they_o not_o thorough_o or_o our_o understanding_n do_v not_o clear_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o want_v of_o clear_a evidence_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o our_o assent_n unto_o their_o truth_n will_v be_v always_o waver_v &_o doubtful_a without_o any_o fix_a determination_n to_o embrace_v any_o side_n resolve_o but_o so_o hold_v itself_o to_o that_o part_n which_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v most_o probable_a as_o that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o shift_v itself_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n when_o better_a reason_n shall_v be_v discover_v 3._o belief_n partly_o agree_v partly_o differ_v both_o from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o it_o partake_v but_o of_o one_o property_n namely_o certainty_n in_o the_o subject_a though_o very_o variable_a but_o never_o of_o evidence_n in_o the_o object_n both_o shall_v appear_v unto_o you_o in_o order_n for_o the_o object_n of_o belief_n it_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o quâ_fw-la tale_n it_o be_v never_o evident_a to_o the_o believer_n for_o evident_a as_o i_o say_v before_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v which_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a quality_n and_o light_n work_v a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o sense_n or_o understanding_n or_o both_o now_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o know_v as_o for_o instance_n what_o we_o see_v hear_v touch_n taste_n or_o smell_v by_o these_o sense_n orderly_o dispose_v we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o know_v it_o as_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v hot_a the_o water_n cold_a he_o that_o relate_v unto_o i_o a_o accident_n that_o himself_o have_v see_v he_o know_v it_o but_o i_o that_o hear_v he_o do_v believe_v it_o again_o thing_n that_o we_o understand_v by_o manifest_a and_o infallible_a reason_n those_o also_o we_o know_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o astronomer_n foretell_v a_o eclipse_n to_o fall_v out_o a_o hundred_o year_n hence_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o he_o know_v this_o effect_n will_v ensue_v by_o the_o infallible_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o a_o unlearned_a man_n that_o find_v this_o in_o a_o ephemerides_n he_o only_o believe_v it_o but_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o belief_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n either_o of_o sense_n or_o understanding_n by_o its_o own_o natural_a light_n for_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v of_o thing_n past_a before_o we_o be_v and_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o get_v any_o knowledge_n from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o our_o sense_n or_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v astronomical_a demonstration_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o or_o such_o physical_a effect_n as_o depend_v upon_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o their_o cause_n touch_v thing_n
the_o meaning_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o yield_v as_o much_o respect_n to_o god_n write_n as_o socrates_n do_v sometime_o to_o a_o obscure_a book_n of_o heraclitus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o hard_a sentence_n &_o dark_a socrat_n prophecy_n we_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o we_o also_o can_v say_v that_o which_o i_o understand_v i_o believe_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o i_o understand_v not_o yet_o i_o believe_v too_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o assent_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n and_o whereas_o faith_n give_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n this_o fill_v it_o with_o anxiety_n and_o distraction_n will_v any_o man_n not_o strange_o careless_a and_o blockish_a becontent_a with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o i_o believe_v i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o if_o in_o some_o particular_n even_o pure_a necessity_n cause_v we_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v content_v with_o such_o a_o belief_n because_o of_o our_o ignorance_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o general_a and_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o thing_n obscure_a or_o unknown_a but_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n and_o therefore_o the_o factor_n for_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o stand_v stiff_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n for_o so_o when_o they_o have_v drop_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o disciple_n this_o poison_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o assent_n to_o thing_n obscure_a to_o he_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v at_o one_o stroke_n nail_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o door_n of_o their_o church_n and_o make_v they_o their_o slave_n for_o ever_o and_o win_v they_o over_o to_o their_o blind_a canonical_a obedience_n as_o to_o believe_v so_o to_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v brief_o express_v by_o becanus_n in_o his_o theolog._n scholasttom_n 3._o cap._n 1._o quaest_n 3._o who_o therein_o follow_v his_o leader_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o schoolman_n to_o the_o question_n an_fw-mi revelatio_fw-la primae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la formale_a objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la debeat_fw-la esse_fw-la obscura_fw-la he_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v obscure_a and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o exit_fw-la partâ—_n rei_fw-la revelatae_fw-la revelatio_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la clard_v &_o evidenter_fw-la ostendere_fw-la rem_fw-la revelatam_fw-la a_o very_a strange_a conceit_n revelation_n must_v not_o declare_v thing_n plain_o and_o evident_o why_o so_o when_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o do_v not_o they_o clear_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o revelation_n they_o do_v but_o haply_o the_o jesuit_n meaning_n be_v a_o little_a better_o the_o revelation_n must_v not_o clarè_v &_o evidenter_v ostendere_fw-la rem_fw-la that_o be_v no_o revelation_n have_v this_o force_n of_o itself_o ut_fw-la rem_fw-la revelatam_fw-la exhibeat_fw-la nobis_fw-la praesentem_fw-la ut_fw-la clarè_v &_o intuitiuè_fw-la videamus_fw-la rem_fw-la narratâ—â—_n if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o jesuit_n mean_v by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o and_o willing_o grant_v that_o revelation_n do_v not_o make_v thing_n present_a and_o offer_v they_o to_o our_o view_n for_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o see_v what_o need_v a_o revelation_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o easy_o admit_v the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o faith_n obscurity_n out_o of_o heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n which_o we_o behold_v not_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n and_o out_o of_o 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v be_v now_o know_v by_o we_o in_o this_o life_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o we_o do_v know_v a_o man_n who_o face_n we_o behold_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o do_v not_o behold_v his_o person_n but_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v as_o when_o we_o know_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o he_o and_o look_v he_o full_a in_o the_o face_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o shape_n and_o picture_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n only_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o body_n itself_o be_v this_o all_o our_o adversary_n intend_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v at_o a_o end_n thing_n believe_v be_v obscure_a id_fw-la est_fw-la non-praesentes_a non-visae_a we_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o full_o fit_v their_o turn_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v obscure_a that_o be_v not_o immediate_o see_v and_o look_v upon_o yet_o the_o narration_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n may_v be_v perspicuous_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v understand_v now_o they_o like_v not_o this_o all_o be_v quite_o mar_v if_o they_o give_v way_n so_o far_o as_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a to_o be_v understand_v this_o may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n upon_o that_o subject_n they_o so_o bestir_v themselves_o like_o a_o hear_v of_o wild_a beast_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o dust_n they_o can_v whereby_o to_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o that_o bright_a most_o sun_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o in_o their_o description_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o obscure_a proposition_n their_o meaning_n be_v villainous_a to_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o ignorance_n and_o implicit_a belief_n that_o it_o suffice_v a_o religious_a christian_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o gross_a the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n do_v deliver_v though_o he_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o distinct_o let_v he_o jumble_v over_o his_o creed_n in_o latin_a and_o understand_v never_o a_o letter_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o good_a believe_a catholic_a and_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v recite_v by_o he_o in_o persona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o becanus_n out_o of_o thomas_n very_o conceited_o affirm_v 10._o so_o in_o stead_n of_o distinct_a knowledge_n necessary_a unto_o save_v faith_n they_o breed_v in_o their_o people_n a_o dull_a turbulent_a and_o confuse_a assent_n to_o something_o but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o which_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o stubbornness_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o resolution_n than_o the_o well_o advise_v belief_n of_o a_o christian._n just_o so_o do_v sorcerer_n and_o witch_n believe_v confident_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o number_n of_o verse_n spell_n character_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o and_o such_o be_v the_o magical_a faith_n of_o those_o who_o the_o romish_a whore_n have_v bewitch_v with_o her_o enchantment_n nor_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o obscurity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n any_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o those_o two_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o the_o first_o in_o heb._n 11._o ver_n 1._o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v most_o true_a they_o be_v not_o see_v because_o faith_n apprehend_v they_o and_o sight_n destroy_v faith_n but_o what_o then_o be_v they_o unknown_a too_o no_o for_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evident_a argument_n even_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v yea_o but_o whence_o do_v faith_n fetch_v this_o argument_n not_o from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v unseen_a whence_o then_o from_o the_o revelation_n and_o declaration_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n which_o make_v they_o clear_v to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o believer_n again_o in_o that_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o we_o now_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o true_o we_o see_v thing_n but_o as_o in_o a_o look_a glass_n therefore_o we_o see_v they_o dark_o for_o let_v a_o man_n first_o view_v the_o shape_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o afterward_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n itself_o his_o first_o knowledge_n of_o it_o will_v be_v but_o dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o latter_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v describe_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v he_o see_v if_o he_o behold_v a_o man_n face_n in_o the_o glass_n he_o may_v distinct_o tell_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o visage_n
in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o clear_a well_o polish_a glass_n free_a from_o dust_n â—lawes_n crack_n or_o other_o deformity_n in_o they_o we_o may_v behold_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n clear_o represent_v in_o their_o shape_n and_o proper_a colour_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o see_v they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o when_o attentive_o we_o mark_v what_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v take_v distinct_a notice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o all_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v in_o itself_o distinct_a and_o clear_a though_o compare_v with_o that_o other_o proper_a immediate_a behold_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o face_n to_o face_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o may_v just_o be_v term_v dark_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v one_o instance_n make_v all_o plain_a in_o gal._n 3._o 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v describe_v unto_o the_o galatian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o their_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v crucify_v among_o they_o why_o this_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o what_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n on_o mount_n golgatha_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o galatia_n many_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d mile_n from_o it_o how_o then_o be_v christ_n describe_v and_o crucify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o galatian_n it_o be_v in_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o though_o it_o can_v not_o make_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o evident_a unto_o the_o galatian_n as_o they_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o suffer_v yet_o so_o clear_a and_o distinct_a be_v the_o representation_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o the_o galatian_n faith_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o a_o assent_n to_o thing_n obscure_v which_o they_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n then_o for_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n another_o for_o it_o to_o be_v perspicuous_o &_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o narration_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n we_o affirm_v against_o the_o romanist_n that_o all_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o evident_a in_o those_o revelation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n 2._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la revelantis_fw-la for_o non_fw-la constat_fw-la nobis_fw-la clarè_v &_o evidenter_v revelationemillam_fw-la propter_fw-la quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la articulas_fw-la fidei_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la no_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n to_o who_o then_o be_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o inspire_v yes_o the_o jesuite_n grant_v that_o but_o yet_o hear_v his_o word_n num._n 12._o prophetae_fw-la &_o apostolâ—_n say_v he_o habuerunt_fw-la tantùm_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la revelationis_fw-la non_fw-la autemevidentiam_fw-la primae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tamet_n si_fw-la enim_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsis_fw-la revelabat_fw-la mysteria_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cognoscebant_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la summè_fw-la veracem_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la falli_fw-la possit_fw-la nec_fw-la fallere_fw-la vnde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la assensum_fw-la illorum_fw-la quem_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la circa_fw-la mysteria_fw-la fidei_fw-la fuisse_fw-la obscurum_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la cum_fw-la assensu_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la see_v you_o this_o jesuite_n how_o he_o will_v blow_v away_o with_o one_o blast_n all_o the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o matter_n about_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sure_a foot_n for_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n infallible_a fancy_n revelation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o be_v indeed_o evident_o know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o see_v the_o mischief_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n be_v not_o evident_o know_v unto_o these_o holy_a man_n nor_o be_v they_o infallible_o certain_a but_o that_o god_n may_v and_o will_v tell_v they_o a_o lie_n a_o foul_a blasphemy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v not_o himself_o or_o think_v there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o infallible_o evident_o and_o most_o certain_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o will_v deceive_v any_o but_o touch_v this_o point_n that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o obscure_a totter_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o clear_a word_n full_a of_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n like_o light_n shine_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o it_o own_o character_n discover_v it_o own_o divine_a original_n of_o this_o hereafter_o more_o fit_o in_o handle_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n assent_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o point_n touch_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v evident_a or_o inevident_a these_o two_o confectary_n may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o knowledge_n by_o sight_n take_v away_o faith_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o sight_n go_v but_o no_o further_o for_o as_o we_o say_v of_o belief_n in_o general_a so_o here_o evident_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n do_v help_v our_o faith_n in_o other_o whence_o it_o be_v usual_a 20._o with_o the_o godly_a to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o time_n to_o come_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n mercy_n of_o old_a and_o that_o evident_a trial_n of_o they_o they_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o thomas_n because_o he_o see_v the_o evident_a truth_n of_o ghrists_n resurrection_n do_v more_o firm_o believe_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o he_o but_o otherwise_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o sight_n wax_v so_o faith_n wain_v the_o great_a light_n &_o certainty_n drown_v the_o less_o &_o where_o knowledge_n be_v perfect_a the_o faith_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o habit_n yet_o it_o cease_v in_o the_o act._n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o faith_n and_o sight_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o this_o walk_n by_o faith_n be_v be_v plain_a chap._n 4._o 18._o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 2._o a_o distinct_a explicit_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a faith_n by_o explicit_a knowledge_n i_o mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o article_n of_o belief_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o scripture_n this_o historical_a knowledge_n for_o so_o we_o may_v term_v it_o synecdochical_a of_o the_o letter_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n thereof_o for_o though_o this_o knowledge_n may_v be_v where_o faith_n be_v not_o yet_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v where_o this_o knowledge_n go_v not_o before_o ignorant_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o vnbeleeve_a be_v term_n reciprocal_a as_o perfect_a knowledge_n by_o sight_n exclude_v faith_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v so_o do_v perfect_a ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n destroy_v all_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v absolute_o ignorant_a in_o some_o thing_n yet_o a_o believer_n in_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o such_o a_o explicit_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n as_o that_o we_o must_v distinct_o apprehend_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o gentile_n article_n of_o faith_n as_o christ_n resurrection_n ascention_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o where_o there_o be_v total_a ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o belief_n at_o all_o of_o that_o article_n as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o say_v i_o believe_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v what_o ever_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o such_o a_o blind_a credo_fw-la be_v
admiration_n to_o themselves_o for_o be_v the_o only_a oracle_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o people_n faith_n or_o else_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v these_o leader_n eye_n and_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n alone_o put_v out_o also_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o know_v more_o than_o themselves_o or_o all_o that_o themselves_o do_v and_o so_o their_o knavery_n be_v discover_v for_o we_o let_v we_o detest_v a_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o take_v away_o all_o care_n and_o study_v after_o godly_a knowledge_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o heresy_n profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n nor_o rest_v we_o in_o our_o seach_n after_o divine_a thing_n till_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o and_o with_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v joh._n 4._o 22._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n propose_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n general_o take_v namely_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o revelation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o make_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n we_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o this_o quality_n of_o faith_n be_v inherent_a which_o in_o the_o definition_n be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n within_o which_o latitude_n we_o comprise_v all_o create_a understanding_n whether_o of_o man_n or_o of_o angel_n of_o live_a man_n there_o be_v no_o question_n not_o of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v adam_z in_o his_o innocency_n and_o christ._n that_o adam_n have_v faith_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v by_o any_o who_o know_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n be_v his_o not_o persevere_v in_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o that_o threaten_a in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v when_o his_o ascent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o revelation_n once_o totter_v satan_n present_o close_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o ply_v he_o upon_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o till_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o happiness_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o glorious_a creature_n in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v in_o innocent_a adam_n be_v also_o in_o he_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o those_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o that_o complaint_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o great_a agony_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27._o 46._o those_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v nor_o be_v his_o complaint_n though_o very_o pitiful_a and_o fetch_v from_o the_o low_a depth_n of_o misery_n without_o much_o strength_n of_o faith_n whilst_o yet_o he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n who_o for_o the_o present_a he_o find_v his_o enemy_n moreover_o though_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o no_o question_n but_o he_o do_v perfect_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n touch_v angel_n we_o have_v s._n james_n testimony_n 3â—_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n jam._n 2._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o believe_v that_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v now_o imprison_v shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v much_o heavy_a upon_o they_o by_o a_o multiplication_n of_o their_o torment_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a day_n as_o jude_n speak_v jude_n 6._o this_o they_o believe_v with_o such_o horror_n beside_o a_o world_n of_o other_o particular_n which_o by_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n they_o know_v will_v fall_v out_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o tempt_v man_n to_o unbelief_n yet_o do_v themselves_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v of_o god_n their_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o they_o prove_v it_o evident_o for_o the_o bless_a angel_n we_o can_v deny_v unto_o they_o nothing_o what_o we_o grant_v unto_o the_o accurse_a but_o as_o their_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o exact_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v their_o faith_n unto_o other_o much_o more_o firm_a and_o resolve_v whence_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mar._n 13._o 32._o yet_o they_o believe_v it_o with_o joy_n expect_v the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n by_o access_n of_o the_o church_n accomplish_a 〈◊〉_d glory_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n who_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n utter_o cease_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n after_o their_o translation_n into_o heaven_n for_o even_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o yet_o still_o believe_v many_o thing_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n make_v for_o avengment_n of_o their_o bloodshed_n upon_o the_o earth_n how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n reu._n 6._o 10._o be_v certain_o a_o prayer_n make_v in_o faith_n wherefore_o you_o see_v that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v faith_n in_o it_o faith_n on_o earth_n faith_n in_o heaven_n and_o faith_n in_o hell_n too_o whereas_o there_o be_v create_v reason_n there_o also_o there_o be_v faith_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o perfect_a vision_n only_o take_v away_o all_o faith_n and_o where_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v be_v evident_o see_v and_o look_v upon_o be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o create_v intellectual_a nature_n but_o it_o may_v understand_v more_o by_o revelation_n than_o it_o can_v comprehend_v intuitiuè_fw-fr by_o behold_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o future_a thing_n which_o do_v nor_o natural_o depend_v upon_o necessary_a cause_n can_v be_v know_v unto_o the_o angel_n themselves_o but_o only_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n whence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 1._o 11._o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v great_o desirous_a to_o behold_v that_o wonderful_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stoâ—pe_v down_o and_o look_v into_o it_o as_o we_o do_v into_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n for_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o secret_a and_o hide_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n till_o god_n by_o reveal_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n make_v it_o know_v also_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v eph._n 3._o 10._o in_o like_a sort_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n long_o ago_o past_a even_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o evident_a knowledge_n by_o uision_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n they_o must_v still_o believe_v the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n know_v they_o they_o can_v by_o sight_n unless_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o vain_a opinion_n de_fw-fr speculo_fw-la trinitatiâ—_n that_o the_o saint_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v in_o sin_n all_o thing_n present_a to_o their_o view_n which_o be_v just_o reject_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o impossible_a thing_n we_o dare_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o these_o thing_n press_v too_o far_o into_o those_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v thus_o much_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n affirm_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v without_o all_o belief_n whatsoever_o because_o he_o only_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n most_o distinct_o comprehend_v at_o once_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o who_o sight_n all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 4._o 13._o strip_v stark_o naked_a and_o present_v to_o his_o view_n in_o their_o proper_a shape_n only_o such_o a_o absolute_a infinite_a knowledge_n take_v away_o all_o faith_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o as_o for_o the_o creature_n it_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o it_o mâ—st_v in_o part_n be_v always_o bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o creator_n shall_v reveal_v unto_o it_o thus_o in_o the_o general_a you_o see_v that_o
our_o assent_n unto_o divine_a truth_n spring_n from_o these_o three_o fountain_n 1_o from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n 2_o from_o the_o excellent_a greatness_n and_o worth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v 3_o from_o the_o manifest_a experiment_n of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o truth_n know_v unto_o us._n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a ground_n whereon_o be_v build_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n assent_n be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o call_v this_o the_o chief_a ground_n because_o it_o be_v that_o whereunto_o final_o all_o our_o belief_n be_v resolve_v for_o ask_v the_o question_n wherefore_o do_v you_o firm_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o â—reed_n the_o answer_n be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o answer_n be_v this_o because_o what_o ever_o god_n say_v istrue_v now_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n aswell_o know_v to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o that_o they_o have_v reason_n it_o be_v grave_v deep_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o which_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n be_v so_o infinite_o wise_a that_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o none_o can_v circumvent_v and_o over_o each_o he_o and_o again_o that_o he_o be_v so_o infinite_o good_a holy_a and_o just_a that_o no_o â—ie_v can_v come_v of_o this_o truth_n as_o john_n speak_v john_n 2._o 21._o wisdom_n itself_o can_v be_v deceive_v truth_n itself_o can_v deceive_v and_o god_n be_v both_o wherefore_o none_o but_o a_o jesuite_n like_o becaâ—…_n who_o wit_n have_v serve_v a_o apprenticeship_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o lie_v and_o aequivocation_n under_o the_o father_n of_o â—ies_n will_v have_v affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n though_o they_o know_v it_o be_v god_n that_o reveal_v heavenly_a mystery_n unto_o they_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o evident_o whether_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v himself_o or_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o aly_v surmise_n much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o serpent_n when_o he_o tempt_v the_o woman_n yea_o say_v he_o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v so_o yes_o the_o woman_n answer_v god_n have_v say_v so_o and_o we_o know_v it_o but_o satan_n reply_v be_v you_o sure_a that_o god_n speak_v true_a when_o he_o say_v it_o the_o devil_n then_o deny_v it_o and_o becanus_n stagger_v at_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o doubtful_a tell_v we_o that_o when_o god_n speak_v man_n can_v be_v evident_o certain_a whether_o he_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a but_o we_o reject_v with_o abomination_n such_o a_o suggestion_n to_o infidelity_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n and_o shake_v the_o low_a foundation-stone_n in_o all_o that_o build_n we_o know_v and_o be_v evident_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o or_o of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o lie_n from_o this_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n essential_a truth_n we_o draw_v another_o that_o whersoever_o any_o revelation_n be_v certain_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o god_n there_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v full_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v whence_o all_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o scripture_n do_v for_o themselves_o most_o certain_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o deliver_v though_o sometime_o they_o understand_v but_o dark_o 11._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o immediate_o from_o god_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o when_o they_o know_v as_o they_o do_v these_o revelation_n to_o be_v from_o god_n however_o they_o tempt_v man_n to_o distrust_n and_o out_o of_o malice_n raise_v up_o lie_v and_o slander_n upon_o god_n truth_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v themselves_o clear_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o do_v assent_v unto_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n the_o devil_n know_v well_o that_o god_n threaten_v to_o alum_n be_v a_o certain_a truth_n even_o whilst_o he_o persuade_v he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n and_o when_o he_o inspire_v the_o pharisy_n to_o call_v christ._n samaritan_n belzebub_n a_o possess_a daemoniacke_n a_o deceiver_n and_o all_o to_o nought_o even_o than_o himself_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mar._n 5._o 7._o but_o this_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o hell_n to_o sight_n against_o the_o light_n and_o furious_o to_o oppose_v what_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v truth_n well_o thus_o far_o then_o our_o faith_n go_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o again_o when_o we_o know_v evident_o that_o god_n say_v it_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v it_o without_o further_a question_n but_o here_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v all_o the_o doubt_n how_o know_v we_o infallible_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o therein_o be_v propose_v for_o we_o to_o believe_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a question_n wherein_o it_o great_o behoove_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v right_o inform_v it_o will_v require_v a_o large_a discourse_n to_o be_v prosecute_v through_o every_o particular_a i_o shall_v but_o only_o touch_v upon_o the_o general_a and_o give_v occasion_n to_o each_o one_o careful_o to_o bethink_v himself_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sand._n the_o question_n be_v how_o be_v it_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v two_o branch_n 1_o toach_v each_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o do_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n after_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v they_o know_v the_o writing_n and_o preach_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n partly_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o lively_a power_n and_o work_v whereof_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o feel_v partly_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o prophetical_a office_n partly_o by_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o their_o prophecy_n of_o which_o trial_n of_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophecy_n we_o have_v a_o general_a rule_n set_v down_o deut._n 18._o 18._o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v pur_fw-mi my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v he_o 19_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o 20._o but_o the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v or_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n even_o the_o same_o prophet_n shall_v die_v 2d_o and_o if_o thou_o think_v in_o thy_o heart_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n hathnot_v speak_v 22._o when_o a_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o thing_n follow_v not_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v it_o presumptuous_o thou_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n know_v in_o their_o time_n 2_o touch_v the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v now_o complete_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v how_o can_v it_o evident_o and_o infallible_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o what_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n not_o man_n invention_n in_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n our_o adversary_n of_o the_o romish_a and_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n differ_v irreconcilable_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o they_o maintain_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n by_o any_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v they_o do_v infallible_o propose_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o ask_v a_o roman_a catholic_a wherefore_o do_v you_o
certain_o believe_v such_o and_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n his_o answer_n will_v be_v because_o the_o church_n which_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v what_o be_v not_o of_o god_n have_v infallible_o decree_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v against_o which_o impious_a doctrine_n we_o except_v and_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v either_o into_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o further_a but_o only_o into_o humane_a authority_n 1_o that_o be_v resolve_v into_o just_a nothing_o but_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n like_o a_o mill-horse_n for_o ask_v a_o roman_a catholic_a why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v his_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o tue_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n and_o oravipro_fw-la te_fw-la ne_fw-la deficiat_fw-la side_n tua_fw-la and_o sum_n umb_v scum_n ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la sacul_n with_o such_o other_o place_n but_o how_o know_v you_o that_o those_o place_n be_v scripture_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o those_o place_n he_o answer_v because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o pope_n say_v so_o yea_o but_o how_o know_v you_o infallible_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o say_v so_o he_o answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v they_o can_v err_v for_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v the_o fairy_n dance_v wherein_o man_n smite_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n be_v lead_v round_o in_o a_o ring_n be_v never_o able_a to_o free_v they_o or_o find_v any_o rest_a place_n whereon_o to_o fix_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o that_o at_o best_a their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o man_n authority_n which_o appear_v thus_o ask_v a_o papist_n why_o do_v you_o believe_v purgatory_n he_o will_v say_v because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v reveal_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n zach._n 9_o 11._o i_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n i._n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o luke_n 16._o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n i._o into_o purgatory_n with_o such_o like_a well_o but_o why_o do_v you_o infallible_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o he_o say_v because_o the_o church_n i._n counceis_n and_o pope_n say_v so_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o unless_o he_o will_v run_v round_o here_o than_o he_o must_v stay_v rest_v his_o faith_n on_o man_n testimony_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v manifest_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o any_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o purgatory_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o final_o and_o only_o because_o the_o church_n for_o sooth_n have_v conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n to_o be_v such_o now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o man_n like_o ourselves_o here_o siâ—e_n becanus_n help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n by_o a_o school_n distinction_n thus_o fidesresoluitur_fw-la formaliter_fw-la in_o deumprimam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la revelantem_fw-la directiuè_fw-fr in_o ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la infallililitatem_fw-la proponendt_fw-ge the_o shift_n of_o a_o sophister_n what_o faith_n be_v it_o that_o be_v thus_o resolve_v theological_a or_o humane_a neither_o say_v he_o theological_a faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n authority_n humane_a be_v resolve_v into_o man_n authority_n as_o to_o believe_v a_o article_n because_o caluiâ—_n or_o lutber_n teach_v it_o or_o say_v we_o because_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o gregory_n the_o 13._o or_o any_o other_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n or_o bishop_n teach_v it_o what_o say_v be_v it_o then_o which_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n authority_n it_o be_v say_v the_o jesuite_n neither_o say_v neque_fw-la purè_fw-la divina_fw-la neque_fw-la purè_fw-la humana_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la media_fw-la inferior_a be_v cuinsdam_fw-la ordinis_fw-la just_o so_o i_o take_v it_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v it_o be_v quasi_fw-la and_o aliquomodò_fw-la and_o alicuius_fw-la generis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v something_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o but_o be_v it_o what_o it_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a faith_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n in_o their_o church_n must_v they_o be_v save_v by_o such_o a_o middle_a kind_n of_o faith_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a this_o be_v a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n of_o the_o jesuiâ—es_n invention_n wherein_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n beyond_o his_o skill_n so_o to_o conduct_v a_o poor_a unlearned_a catholic_a that_o he_o step_v not_o aside_o lean_v too_o much_o upomman_n authoriti_n whereon_o he_o shall_v not_o trust_v at_o all_o and_o too_o little_a on_o god_n on_o who_o he_o shall_v altogether_o rely_v plain_a folk_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o such_o nice_a distinction_n of_o believe_v god_n formaliter_fw-la and_o the_o church_n directiuè_fw-fr and_o it_o will_v trouble_v the_o author_n of_o they_o to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a meaning_n of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n directiuè_fw-fr be_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o church_n direction_n in_o the_o ministerial_a preach_v and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o grant_v such_o a_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o induce_v and_o persivade_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o becames_n deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la motiva_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o 7._o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o account_v it_o inter_fw-la formales_fw-la rationes_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o a_o case_n of_o reason_n and_o proper_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereinto_o it_o be_v resolve_v formaliter_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o papist_n that_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n say_v but_o only_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n by_o it_o own_o self_n euince_v its_o own_o divinity_n and_o interpret_n its_o own_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o this_o they_o rest_v upon_o if_o they_o do_v what_o need_v they_o go_v further_o but_o it_o be_v mere_o formal_o and_o direct_o the_o testimony_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n whether_o father_n counsel_n pope_n or_o whosoever_o they_o please_v to_o style_v the_o church_n this_o impiery_a be_v horrible_a and_o so_o main_a a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o make_v the_o whole_a frame_n to_o â—otter_v fasten_v the_o consolation_n and_o hope_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o another_o man_n testimony_n thereby_o throw_v he_o into_o inextricable_a difficulty_n and_o doubt_n beside_o offer_v intolerable_a indignity_n unto_o god_n in_o give_v such_o authority_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o contumely_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o a_o few_o man_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o council-house_n or_o one_o poor_a sinful_a illiterate_a pope_n shall_v be_v deem_v of_o power_n sufficient_a and_o judgement_n infallible_a to_o set_v themselves_o down_o upon_o the_o bench_n and_o to_o call_v that_o word_n which_o shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o the_o bar_n and_o there_o to_o interpret_v ratify_v or_o nullify_v what_o and_o how_o themselves_o best_o please_v we_o may_v wellbe_n ashamed_a of_o our_o religion_n when_o we_o dispute_v with_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o confirm_v our_o religion_n but_o our_o own_o testimony_n because_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v blush_v when_o she_o plead_v for_o her_o infallibility_n from_o those_o place_n former_o mention_v &_o yet_o in_o sine_fw-la have_v no_o other_o warrant_n from_o they_o but_o only_o this_o it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o she_o herself_o have_v decree_v that_o only_a to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o absurdity_n &_o blasphemy_n and_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o which_o we_o maintain_v touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_a authority_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o we_o be_v infallible_o ascertain_v of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o i_o or_o as_o in_o other_o science_n there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n per_n see_v not_o a_o &_o indemonstrabiliâ—_n whence_o other_o thing_n be_v prove_v so_o in_o divinity_n all_o conclusion_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o scripture_n they_o
prove_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n manifest_v their_o divine_a original_a whence_o they_o be_v and_o their_o right_a meaning_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v primum_fw-la â—â—sibile_fw-la not_o like_o colour_n which_o can_v be_v see_v till_o light_v make_v it_o apparent_a but_o like_o light_n itself_o which_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_a &_o itself_o too_o by_o it_o own_o proper_a quality_n wherefore_o when_o we_o be_v ask_v why_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n again_o how_o be_v you_o sure_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o natural_a and_o lively_a character_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v imprint_v upon_o those_o sacred_a volume_n last_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v how_o know_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n we_o answer_v we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v diligent_o examine_v and_o compare_v together_o plain_o discover_v their_o own_o right_a expesition_n in_o these_o answer_v we_o rest_v final_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o else_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o man_n or_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n we_o give_v it_o all_o due_a reverence_n according_a to_o its_o place_n and_o degree_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o decision_n of_o counsel_n and_o synod_n about_o controversed_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o the_o manifold_a exposition_n of_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n and_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o learned_a in_o their_o write_n all_o these_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o due_a regard_n &_o thankfulness_n to_o be_v bless_v mean_n for_o the_o breed_n and_o growth_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o they_o all_o do_v or_o shall_v point_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o diseern_v it_o in_o its_o true_a brightness_n thus_o they_o be_v help_n to_o make_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o no_o cause_n why_o we_o believe_v it_o this_o we_o do_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n not_o their_o say_n and_o unless_o what_o they_o teach_v do_v appear_v unto_o we_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o free_o confess_v that_o although_o their_o reverence_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n and_o thorough_o to_o examine_v the_o cause_n yet_o their_o bare_a authority_n can_v command_v our_o assent_n to_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o us._n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n prohibit_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o our_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n our_o adversary_n here_o think_v that_o they_o have_v we_o upon_o a_o advantage_n and_o catch_v we_o in_o a_o circle_n too_o as_o if_o we_o also_o run_v round_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n &_o again_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n thus_o how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o my_o heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o how_o know_v you_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o testify_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o ps._n 15._o but_o how_o know_v you_o this_o &_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o spirit_n again_o thus_o they_o suppose_v we_o be_v entangle_v but_o they_o mistake_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n great_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o teach_v indeed_o that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o reveal_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o unto_o our_o conscience_n but_o it_o must_v here_o be_v diligent_o observe_v what_o kind_n of_o revelation_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sertify_v &_o assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n divine_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o any_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o inspiration_n different_a from_o those_o revelation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o a_o second_o private_a particular_a revelation_n assure_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o former_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o such_o private_a revelation_n now_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o look_v for_o they_o may_v easy_o embrace_v their_o own_o presumptuous_a fancy_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n how_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v by_o remove_v those_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v &_o by_o bestow_v those_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o knowledge_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o twofold_a impediment_n first_o ignorance_n whereby_o our_o eye_n be_v close_v that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_a 〈◊〉_d second_o corruption_n whereby_o although_o we_o see_v the_o light_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o natural_o hate_v it_o and_o turn_v from_o it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n cure_v both_o by_o a_o double_a remedy_n first_o of_o illumination_n restore_v our_o decay_a understanding_n to_o some_o â—noâ—uting_n part_n of_o its_o primitive_a perfection_n second_o of_o sanctification_n infuse_v into_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n some_o degree_n of_o their_o primitive_a holiness_n and_o purity_n by_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v 45._o the_o scripture_n &_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n and_o also_o rectify_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n that_o we_o may_v love_v and_o embrace_v the_o holiness_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o this_o mean_n i_o say_v be_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o us._n for_o present_o upon_o this_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o see_v the_o glorious_a brightness_n and_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o discern_v in_o they_o the_o apparent_a character_n of_o heavenly_a majesty_n as_o clear_o as_o a_o see_a man_n behold_v the_o sun_n also_o after_o this_o renew_n of_o our_o sinful_a inclination_n we_o find_v present_o that_o our_o soul_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a sympathy_n one_o towards_o another_o our_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v strong_a &_o that_o command_n which_o the_o word_n have_v over_o we_o be_v most_o powerful_a &_o awful_a so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v as_o kind_o a_o relish_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o healthful_a stomach_n have_v of_o wholesome_a food_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o clear_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o evident_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v full_o ascertain_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o he_o men_o &_o holy_a mystery_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o still_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1._o 17._o so_o call_v in_o that_o place_n because_o it_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o in_o vers_n 18._o that_o then_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a mystery_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n other_o inward_a and_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o in_o this_o business_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o circle_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v drive_v we_o into_o but_o a_o plain_a &_o straight_a way_n how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n we_o answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o by_o that_o wonderful_a light_n &_o excellency_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n shine_v in_o they_o here_o we_o will_v rest_v and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o come_v to_o see_v this_o light_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v by_o the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o heart_n to_o love_v this_o light_n if_o we_o be_v further_o urge_v how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o do_v indeed_o perceive_v such_o a_o light_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o or_o how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o another_o that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v therein_o to_o these_o question_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o former_a be_v idle_a just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v he_o that_o gaâ—_n than_o the_o sun_n how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o now_o see_v
the_o light_n and_o for_o the_o absue_v late_a it_o demand_v a_o impossible_a thing_n as_o if_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v require_v he_o that_o see_v to_o prove_v unto_o he_o by_o sound_a argument_n that_o he_o behold_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o short_a a_o man_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n infallible_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a light_n and_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a use_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v so_o much_o to_o another_o to_o make_v he_o see_v what_o himself_o do_v now_o here_o we_o shall_v go_v further_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o themselves_o and_o all_o such_o argument_n as_o do_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n shall_v be_v lay_v forth_o before_o you_o but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o a_o long_a discourse_n and_o the_o point_n more_o direct_o belong_v unto_o those_o general_a controversy_n about_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v move_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n among_o which_o this_o touch_v the_o infallible_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v at_o large_a handle_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o side_n among_o who_o the_o learned_a â—ackson_fw-mi deserve_v due_a praise_n and_o thanks_n of_o all_o that_o love_n learning_n for_o his_o diligent_a examination_n of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o first_o &_o second_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n book_n that_o be_v fruitful_a of_o exquisite_a observation_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o be_v as_o painful_o study_v as_o they_o be_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o labour_n compile_v will_v i_o persuade_v myself_o give_v much_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o that_o honest_o seek_v for_o it_o i_o conclude_v all_o touch_v this_o point_n with_o a_o threefold_a admonition_n which_o by_o way_n of_o application_n i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v intend_v only_o to_o persuade_v every_o one_o not_o to_o slight_v so_o serious_a a_o matter_n but_o careful_o to_o examine_v upon_o what_o certainty_n his_o faith_n be_v build_v 1_o admonition_n be_v this_o that_o in_o this_o enquiry_n after_o the_o scripture_n certainty_n we_o must_v look_v that_o we_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o satisfy_v all_o other_o who_o be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o benefit_n they_o be_v write_v namely_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o in_o another_o case_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11._o 7._o the_o elect_a have_v obtain_v it_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v so_o here_o the_o â—lect_n do_v see_v this_o light_n the_o rest_n be_v blind_v wherefore_o when_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n to_o behold_v the_o admirable_a majesty_n purity_n holiness_n and_o oxcellence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o feel_v upon_o our_o fowl_n the_o awful_a command_a power_n of_o they_o to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n unto_o obedience_n to_o master_v our_o unruly_a lust_n and_o whole_o to_o captinate_v we_o unto_o their_o sovereignty_n we_o must_v not_o now_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o we_o so_o sensible_o see_v and_o feel_v because_o another_o cavil_n &_o dispise_v we_o and_o will_v not_o be_v win_v with_o our_o persuasion_n to_o think_v as_o we_o think_v for_o he_o that_o see_v the_o sun_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o distrust_v his_o own_o eyesight_n because_o he_o can_v persuade_v a_o blind_a man_n by_o any_o argument_n possible_a that_o he_o behold_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a light_n 2_o admonition_n be_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o danger_n wherein_o careless_a man_n who_o build_v without_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n come_v to_o most_o man_n and_o ask_v they_o why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o these_o point_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o they_o their_o answer_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o what_o persuade_v you_o to_o think_v so_o here_o they_o be_v stagger_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o they_o be_v lead_v unto_o this_o belief_n by_o custom_n of_o education_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n be_v general_o receive_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o see_v other_o doubt_v not_o of_o else_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n themselves_o have_v never_o labour_v to_o get_v infallible_a assurance_n unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o by_o prayer_n study_n &_o all_o due_a observation_n now_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o ill_a ground_a belief_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v partly_o disobedience_n against_o and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n partly_o despair_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o time_n of_o need_n where_o there_o be_v only_o a_o slight_a opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n there_o easy_o follow_v disobedience_n to_o all_o their_o command_n tell_v the_o ambitious_a and_o distrustful_a worldling_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v first_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o then_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n that_o humility_n go_v before_o honour_n etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o unclean_a person_n that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v tell_v the_o drunkard_n that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tell_v the_o swearer_n that_o for_o oath_n the_o land_n mourn_v and_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in vain_o what_o do_v these_o man_n think_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o bring_v against_o their_o fault_n do_v they_o very_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o say_v otherwise_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o their_o conscience_n be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v so_o strange_a a_o disproportion_n between_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o these_o particular_n no_o they_o laugh_v secret_o in_o their_o heart_n at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o silly_a man_n who_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o dare_v not_o for_o their_o life_n venture_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o forbid_v which_o they_o mean_v while_o free_o follow_v to_o their_o great_a contentment_n furthermore_o these_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o rebel_v against_o god_n in_o one_o religion_n will_v be_v ready_a if_o occasion_n serve_v to_o revolt_v from_o that_o unto_o another_o religion_n see_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o embrace_v any_o religion_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o beside_o let_v i_o tell_v they_o thus_o much_o that_o this_o loose_a and_o unsettle_a faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ficry_n dart_n &_o forcible_a engine_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o affault_n and_o overthrow_n the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o many_o a_o die_a man_n who_o have_v not_o strengthen_v himself_o on_o this_o point_n by_o undoubted_a argument_n and_o experiment_n be_v there_o lay_v at_o where_o he_o lie_v open_a and_o unarm_v by_o such_o cunning_a cavil_n shift_n and_o elusion_n bring_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o poor_a man_n not_o able_a to_o clear_v himself_o from_o such_o suggestion_n fall_v into_o a_o universal_a doubt_v of_o all_o religion_n and_o at_o last_o perccive_v his_o faith_n have_v only_o grasp_v at_o the_o air_n and_o embrace_v the_o empty_a shadow_n of_o man_n authority_n instead_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o divine_a truth_n he_o be_v utter_o confound_v and_o sink_v down_o in_o despair_n if_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o method_n of_o satan_n temptation_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o weapon_n be_v reserve_v usual_o for_o the_o last_o combat_n and_o that_o many_o a_o man_n faith_n have_v perish_v upon_o this_o rock_n both_o in_o life_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o agony_n &_o conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n 3_o wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o three_o admonition_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v well_o advise_v to_o provide_v ourselves_o of_o such_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n as_o will_v hold_v water_n and_o abide_v the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o satan_n temptation_n vnde_fw-la seis_n be_v a_o sore_a question_n and_o satan_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o enforce_v his_o argument_n with_o better_a skill_n than_o any_o jesuie_a and_o heretic_n wherefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n that_o we_o waver_v not_o but_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d root_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o this_o 23._o truth_n we_o be_v all_o very_o backward_o in_o this_o study_n and_o that_o be_v one_o argument_n the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a because_o our_o wretched_a sinfulness_n can_v brook_v they_o and_o again_o we_o be_v very_o dull_a of_o understanding_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o a_o good_a proof_n that_o they_o come_v from_o a_o most_o divine_a understanding_n because_o our_o natural_a wit_n be_v sharp_a enough_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o comprehend_v not_o these_o mystery_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v with_o prayer_n in_o humility_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ._n search_v the_o scripture_n &_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o king_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o set_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o head_n of_o our_o study_n therein_o lay_v a_o sure_a groundwork_n of_o our_o belief_n before_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n follow_v this_o course_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o expect_v a_o full_a resolution_n of_o this_o great_a question_n and_o experience_n will_v in_o the_o end_n make_v it_o manifest_a a_o most_o sure_a word_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o whereon_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o word_n be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o that_o god_n who_o in_o the_o creation_n command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n shine_v also_o into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o thus_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o our_o religious_a profession_n while_o we_o live_v and_o also_o unconquerable_a in_o our_o spiritual_a consolation_n when_o we_o be_v to_o die_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o strength_n of_o taiths_n assent_n be_v build_v namely_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o divine_a revelatinos_n i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o next_o two_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellent_a worth_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v they_o be_v not_o toy_n &_o tristes_fw-la matter_n of_o small_a moment_n that_o god_n propose_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v embrace_v &_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n that_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o we_o hos._n 8._o 12._o a_o law_n that_o be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n a_o testimony_n that_o be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a statute_n that_o be_v right_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n commandment_n that_o be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n judgement_n that_o be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o what_o man_n desire_v most_o than_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a than_o the_o heny_n that_o drop_v from_o the_o best_a honey_n comb_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n ps._n 19_o 7._o etc._n etc._n most_o emphatical_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n &_o worth_n of_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n since_o than_o we_o have_v a_o large_a increase_n of_o this_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o gospel_n full_o reveal_v and_o write_v for_o our_o benefit_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n v_o 10._o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a mystery_n col._n 1._o â—7_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 8._o all_o both_o law_n &_o gospel_n old_a &_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o admirable_a perfection_n goodness_n &_o excellency_n in_o themselves_o and_o towards_o we_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o scripture_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o if_o he_o do_v they_o not_o then_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o bâ—oke_n to_o fulfil_v they_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mar._n 16._o 16._o no_o less_o matter_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n than_o blessing_n and_o curse_v salvation_n and_o damnation_n grace_n &_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o his_o displeasure_n heaven_n and_o hell_n now_o lay_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n together_o there_o be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o or_o that_o can_v bear_v any_o proportion_n of_o worth_n &_o greatness_n with_o they_o wherefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o forceable_a motive_n unto_o we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o fasten_v our_o faith_n upon_o these_o thing_n with_o all_o strength_n and_o steadfastness_n not_o bare_o and_o slight_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n but_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o deep_a &_o most_o attentive_a meditation_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o â—xedulous_a and_o apprehensive_a man_n be_v in_o other_o matter_n that_o may_v concern_v they_o in_o their_o name_n good_n or_o life_n every_o little_a circumstance_n be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o strong_a belief_n of_o that_o which_o they_o fear_v or_o hope_n for_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v scarce_a any_o thing_n will_v '_o work_n upon_o we_o we_o heed_v not_o what_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v promise_n or_o threaten_n exhortation_n or_o admonition_n all_o be_v one_o to_o we_o we_o pass_v little_a for_o one_o or_o other_o but_o as_o the_o iâ—â—es_n of_o old_a we_o count_v these_o thing_n as_o strange_a matter_n that_o little_o concern_v us._n naturally_n we_o be_v all_o atheist_n &_o insidel_n and_o that_o of_o saluian_a be_v true_a even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o us._n omma_n a_o mamus_fw-la 5._o omne_fw-la colimus_fw-la solus_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o comparatione_fw-la omnium_fw-la deus_fw-la vilis_fw-la est_fw-la we_o can_v study_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n but_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o can_v love_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n &_o goodness_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o do_v but_o talk_v of_o religion_n be_v far_o from_o any_o through_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n &_o worth_n thereof_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v sleight_n and_o vanish_v our_o affection_n towards_o it_o cold_a and_o force_v our_o belief_n of_o it_o near_o to_o a_o fancy_n &_o weak_a imagination_n than_o a_o well_o ground_a faith_n wherefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o value_v divine_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n esteem_v of_o they_o as_o better_v to_o we_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o the_o world_n have_v in_o high_a account_n hence_o shall_v we_o gather_v strength_n and_o vigour_n to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o religion_n in_o faith_n and_o zealous_a affection_n the_o last_o ground_n remain_v whereupon_o the_o firmness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o assent_n stand_v and_o that_o be_v the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o believe_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o commendation_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o can_v believe_v before_o &_o against_o experience_n and_o abraham_n faith_n be_v herein_o a_o glorious_a pattern_n to_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v strong_o the_o promise_n when_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o find_v but_o small_a performance_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n but_o general_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a till_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n this_o give_v it_o life_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n strong_a in_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n see_v this_o in_o a_o example_n or_o two_o 1_o sam._n 30._o we_o find_v david_n &_o his_o man_n in_o great_a distress_n for_o the_o loss_n they_o have_v sustain_v at_o zâ—klaâ—_n david_n sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o his_o servant_n &_o his_o loss_n be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o but_o this_o do_v not_o pacific_a they_o david_n be_v their_o captain_n and_o they_o think_v this_o nuthap_n come_v by_o his_o fault_n so_o in_o their_o rage_n they_o intend_v to_o stone_n he_o what_o shall_v david_n do_v in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o furious_a multitude_n slight_a or_o resistance_n can_v help_v he_o see_v how_o his_o faith_n help_v he_o out_o in_o this_o exigent_n he_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n but_o he_o have_v be_v in_o as_o great_a many_o a_o time_n before_o and_o very_o narrow_o have_v he_o escape_v the_o snare_n that_o saul_n and_o his_o courtier_n have_v lay_v for_o his_o life_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o there_o and_o
thing_n past_a will_v fill_v the_o heart_n with_o boldness_n &_o confident_a expectation_n of_o the_o like_a success_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o much_o touch_v the_o three_o ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n propose_v touch_v this_o assent_n or_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o those_o essential_a difference_n whereby_o save_v faith_n in_o god_n elect_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o other_o we_o have_v show_v you_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v by_o what_o essential_a difference_n they_o be_v distinguish_v you_o be_v therefore_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o assent_n by_o which_o general_o all_o faith_n be_v define_v be_v twofold_a 1_o general_n to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n as_o good_a and_o true_a whilst_o bare_o consider_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o have_v no_o opposition_n to_o our_o desire_n be_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o 2_o particular_a when_o assent_n be_v give_v to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n as_o most_o true_a and_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o our_o particular_a occasion_n and_o compare_v with_o all_o contrary_a desire_n and_o provocation_n herein_o lie_v a_o substantial_a difference_n of_o this_o assent_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n between_o a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n &_o goodness_n of_o thing_n take_v in_o the_o general_a and_o a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n &_o goodness_n of_o the_o samething_n particular_o apply_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o only_o a_o step_n unto_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a and_o save_v it_o be_v common_o call_v by_o two_o name_n 1_o historical_a faith_n synecdochical_o from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o because_o it_o believe_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o history_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v express_v therein_o 2_o temporary_a faith_n from_o the_o event_n &_o issue_n of_o it_o because_o it_o persevere_fw-la not_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o fail_v in_o time_n of_o temptation_n it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o same_o degree_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v these_o two_o name_n which_o assent_v to_o thing_n in_o gross_a fly_v off_o and_o disallow_n when_o it_o come_v to_o particular_a application_n such_o a_o general_a assent_n there_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o true_a &_o good_a because_o from_o god_n though_o meanwhile_n they_o hate_v both_o the_o one_o &_o other_o bitter_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n his_o word_n essence_n &_o attribute_n work_n upon_o their_o understand_n a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o its_o certainty_n &_o excellency_n even_o when_o they_o with_o unspeakable_a hatred_n and_o horror_n think_v of_o it_o according_a james_n say_v they_o believe_v &_o tremble_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o thousand_o of_o hypocrite_n &_o reprobate_n who_o be_v enlighten_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n yield_v a_o general_a assent_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o time_n as_o in_o those_o luk._n 8._o â—3_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o they_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n goâ—_n away_o in_o those_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o which_o be_v enlighten_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v salve_n away_o in_o those_o many_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n but_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o trust_v they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v at_o heart_n joh._n 2._o 23_o 24._o in_o those_o many_o again_o that_o at_o another_o time_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n give_v they_o a_o caveat_n that_o they_o look_v their_o faith_n be_v â—ound_v 〈◊〉_d you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n joh._n 8._o 30._o 31._o such_o a_o faith_n be_v in_o simon_n the_o witch_n act._n 8._o 13._o who_o believe_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o be_v baptize_v even_o whilst_o yet_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n i._o a_o â—ierce_a enemy_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o fast_o bind_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o he_o seem_v willing_a to_o forsake_v verse_n 23._o such_o a_o conception_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o falix_n who_o tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n dispute_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24._o 25._o he_o believe_v and_o like_o the_o devil_n tremble_v but_o faelix_fw-la be_v not_o temperate_a his_o wife_n drusilla_n 5._o be_v another_o man_n wife_n felix_n be_v unrighteous_a and_o covetous_a and_o look_v for_o a_o bribe_n and_o this_o like_v he_o not_o that_o paul_n shall_v come_v so_o close_o to_o he_o wherefore_o he_o have_v a_o shift_n and_o put_v he_o off_o in_o compliment_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n which_o faelix_fw-la will_v take_v at_o leisure_n the_o same_o imperfect_a faith_n there_o be_v in_o king_n agrippa_n who_o hear_v paul_n apology_n can_v have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a have_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o fashion_n with_o king_n at_o that_o time_n act_v 26._o 28._o so_o be_v the_o case_n with_o herod_n who_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o and_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o just_a man_n and_o holy_a and_o do_v many_o thing_n willing_o mark_v 6._o 20._o but_o if_o john_n be_v so_o bold_a with_o hâ—rod_n as_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o incest_n he_o shall_v to_o prison_n for_o it_o and_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o shall_v die_v if_o herod_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o multitude_n more_o than_o he_o reverence_a john_n matth._n 14._o 5._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n still_o who_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o contain_v but_o this_o go_v no_o further_a than_o generality_n whilst_o they_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a consider_v abstractive_o and_o in_o the_o universality_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o cross_v they_o in_o any_o of_o their_o main_a desire_n and_o delight_n and_o so_o long_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_v as_o the_o best_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_a of_o faith_n in_o man_n be_v many_o as_o 1._o that_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o grace_n god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unsancty_v more_o for_o other_o than_o their_o own_o good_a some_o light_n shine_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v and_o assent_v unto_o divine_a truth_n for_o a_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o their_o teach_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n do_v also_o use_v the_o help_n and_o ministry_n of_o such_o man_n according_a as_o solomon_n do_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n who_o employ_v not_o the_o natural_a israelite_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o stranger_n that_o live_v in_o the_o land_n to_o be_v bearer_n of_o burden_n and_o hewer_n of_o stone_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o work_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 17._o and_o these_o man_n though_o unsanctified_a and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o themselves_o hearty_o esteem_v and_o affect_v that_o which_o they_o know_v yet_o in_o the_o general_a they_o believe_v it_o and_o willing_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n again_o 2._o authority_n of_o man_n in_o high_a account_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n the_o esteem_n that_o the_o people_n have_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n make_v herod_n reverence_v he_o the_o more_o and_o the_o fame_n that_o go_v of_o christ_n draw_v many_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o with_o hundred_o who_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n stand_v or_o fall_v with_o their_o admiration_n or_o disesteem_v of_o man_n person_n the_o same_o effect_n
work_n make_v our_o faith_n i._n e._n our_o assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o god_n authority_n to_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o least_o intimation_n of_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a meaning_n when_o it_o tell_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n gael_n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o answer_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o christianity_n no_o outward_a matter_n be_v of_o value_n that_o only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v be_v faith_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n these_o good_a work_n come_v from_o charity_n or_o inward_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n this_o charity_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v to_o work_v through_o faith_n so_o that_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n as_o by_o that_o chief_a instrument_n which_o faith_n employ_v in_o the_o do_n of_o all_o good_a work_n but_o charity_n work_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o the_o move_a cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v excite_v to_o work_v according_a to_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v the_o first_o wheel_n in_o the_o clock_n that_o move_v all_o the_o rest_n faith_n stir_v up_o and_o direct_v the_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o operation_n who_o strength_n and_o vigour_n increase_v according_a as_o faith_n increase_v tantum_n amamâ—…_n quantum_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o experience_n those_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n they_o show_v the_o great_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o in_o abraham_n moses_n paul_n all_o the_o martyr_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o show_v the_o connexion_n between_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o that_o other_o place_n james_n 2._o 26._o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a even_o so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a we_o answer_v that_o s._n james_n understand_v by_o that_o similitude_n not_o modum_fw-la informationis_fw-la but_o necessitatem_fw-la vnionis_fw-la that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_o couple_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n not_o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o form_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la they_o be_v argument_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n they_o be_v not_o cause_n that_o make_v it_o live_v as_o be_v apparent_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o good_a work_n shall_v go_v before_o justify_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o wherefore_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v strain_v unto_o a_o philosophical_a construction_n where_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o more_o in_o all_o his_o dispute_n but_o to_o show_v that_o true_a say_n faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conjoin_v with_o good_a work_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o strict_a upon_o the_o term_n of_o this_o similitude_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o fit_v not_o their_o doctrine_n for_o so_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n so_o work_n shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n a_o act_n shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o habit_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n who_o make_v the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o charity_n not_o good_a work_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n s._n james_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n or_o else_o we_o may_v without_o any_o violence_n 32._o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n not_o spiritum_fw-la i._n e._n animam_fw-la but_o spiritum_fw-la i._n e._n halitum_fw-la &_o respirationem_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o comparison_n be_v exact_a as_o the_o body_n without_o breathe_v and_o motion_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n thus_o it_o appear_v how_o faith_n be_v slight_v by_o our_o adversary_n whilst_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assent_n to_o article_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o god_n authority_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v they_o will_v fain_o build_v this_o upon_o as_o heb._n 11._o 1._o rom._n 4._o 3._o tit._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 20._o 31._o but_o their_o argument_n thence_o be_v so_o inconsequent_a and_o weak_a they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v or_o refute_v i_o proceed_v therefore_o from_o this_o general_a faith_n unto_o that_o other_o which_o be_v special_a &_o particular_a particular_a assent_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v assent_v unto_o as_o most_o true_a and_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o when_o they_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o our_o proper_a occasion_n and_o compare_v with_o all_o desire_n and_o provocation_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_n when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v general_o deliver_v for_o ourselves_o in_o application_n to_o our_o own_o use_n and_o practice_n as_o job_n be_v counsel_v by_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o 27._o particular_a aswell_o as_o in_o that_o at_o this_o time_n aswell_o as_o at_o another_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a assent_n i_o propose_v to_o your_o consideration_n two_o thing_n 1._o the_o root_n and_o cause_n whence_o it_o spring_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o whereto_o it_o be_v direct_v 1._o the_o true_a root_n and_o fountain_n whence_o this_o bless_a assent_n of_o faith_n arise_v be_v that_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renew_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o common_a illumination_n for_o many_o know_v and_o despise_v the_o truth_n or_o believe_v it_o but_o in_o general_a it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v persuade_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v have_v so_o many_o thousand_o â—…rmons_n of_o prophet_n &_o minister_n learned_a holy_a and_o powerful_a in_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o preach_v to_o very_o small_a purpose_n with_o the_o most_o of_o mâ—n_z it_o be_v not_o miracle_n and_o strange_a accident_n that_o can_v force_v this_o faith_n the_o jew_n have_v plenty_n of_o they_o yet_o continue_v still_o unbelieved_a it_o be_v only_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v for_o consider_v with_o yourselves_o how_o deadly_o a_o opposition_n there_o be_v between_o a_o man_n unsanctified_a nature_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n all_o his_o counsel_n seem_v but_o craft_n his_o word_n foolishness_n his_o mercy_n light_n and_o not_o worthy_a of_o estimation_n his_o exhortation_n promise_n or_o threaten_n be_v entertain_v with_o inward_a disdain_n and_o the_o heart_n say_v within_o itself_o who_o be_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v fear_v he_o or_o what_o profit_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v by_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n yea_o man_n that_o be_v otherwise_o ingenuous_a and_o of_o fair_a temper_n in_o this_o case_n be_v full_a of_o secret_a scorn_n and_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n they_o account_v base_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o religion_n be_v privy_a scoffer_n and_o bitter_a derider_n of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o by_o themselves_o or_o in_o company_n that_o fit_v they_o they_o make_v a_o tush_o at_o scripture_n and_o smile_v at_o such_o persuasion_n to_o piety_n as_o they_o afford_v count_v it_o a_o indignity_n for_o man_n of_o part_n and_o resolution_n to_o be_v move_v with_o fair_a word_n of_o a_o simple_a man_n though_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o their_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v good_a in_o the_o general_a yet_o in_o the_o application_n the_o heart_n make_v violent_a opposition_n it_o begin_v to_o hold_v probable_a dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o do_v so_o or_o so_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n consider_v such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n it_o cast_v all_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v think_v on_o to_o discourage_v itself_o yea_o perchance_o the_o truth_n itself_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o it_o think_v sure_o i_o be_o deceive_v god_n meaning_n be_v otherwise_o at_o last_o it_o resolve_v i_o may_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o fare_v well_o enough_o and_o if_o i_o do_v no_o worse_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o and_o i_o trust_v that_o these_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n i_o enjoy_v may_v well_o countervail_v the_o neglect_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o small_a matter_n thus_o the_o heart_n not_o wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n but_o abide_v in_o its_o natural_a corruption_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o prove_v either_o impudent_a and_o
atheistical_a to_o deny_v his_o truth_n or_o strange_o subtle_a to_o shift_v it_o off_o from_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v press_v with_o it_o in_o particular_a but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v overshadow_a the_o soul_n sanctify_v all_o the_o power_n thereof_o throughout_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o it_o stoop_v to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v then_o a_o singular_a harmony_n between_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o the_o word_n this_o food_n of_o spiritual_a life_n relish_v as_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a unto_o the_o soul_n as_o milk_n to_o infant_n or_o strong_a meat_n to_o able_a and_o healthy_a man_n regeneration_n have_v restore_v health_n unto_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o have_v recover_v a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n and_o goodness_n whence_o follow_v a_o constant_a appetite_n thereunto_o asmuch_o as_o unto_o corporal_a nourishment_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o hence_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o conceive_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o see_v now_o nothing_o so_o reasonable_a excellent_a as_o the_o wisdom_n thereof_o it_o behold_v nothing_o â—o_o terrible_a as_o god_n threat_n nothing_o so_o lovely_a as_o his_o favour_n it_o see_v no_o ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n comparable_a to_o grace_n no_o pleasure_n like_o unto_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o comprehend_v a_o end_n of_o all_o other_o perfection_n but_o the_o further_a it_o look_v into_o god_n law_n the_o deep_a wonder_n it_o discern_v it_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o read_v vanity_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n thereof_o and_o strange_a folly_n in_o man_n desire_n of_o they_o and_o now_o it_o count_v no_o preferment_n any_o whit_n comparable_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n it_o have_v now_o real_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o conceive_v of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o business_n to_o be_v discourse_v and_o talk_v of_o it_o judge_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o obey_v god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v displease_v and_o that_o the_o regard_n of_o save_v a_o man_n soul_n must_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o importunate_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n that_o will_v press_v in_o upon_o we_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v and_o inward_o touch_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n present_o put_v it_o whole_o upon_o the_o certainty_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n truth_n reveal_v it_o stretch_v forth_o the_o arm_n of_o her_o strong_a confidence_n &_o affiance_n unto_o every_o branch_n of_o the_o scripture_n embrace_v absolute_o and_o without_o all_o limitation_n the_o truth_n goodness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o it_o believe_v what_o it_o know_v and_o as_o it_o can_v where_o it_o be_v ignorant_a it_o pray_v for_o knowledge_n where_o weak_a it_o sue_v for_o strength_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n where_o stubborn_a it_o offer_v itself_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v bow_v or_o break_v if_o he_o please_v count_v it_o now_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v cross_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o at_o every_o by-turning_a with_o some_o reproof_n or_o chastisement_n let_v he_o chide_v or_o strike_v it_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o without_o quarrel_v dispute_v and_o argue_v the_o case_n take_v all_o with_o a_o benedictus_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o minister_n and_o bless_v be_v their_o counsel_n who_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o commit_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n when_o thus_o the_o heart_n be_v soften_v and_o sanctify_a then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v wrought_v that_o habitual_a grace_n and_o bless_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n which_o we_o call_v true_a faith_n whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v willing_a to_o resign_v up_o its_o understanding_n desire_n affection_n thought_n word_n work_n and_o all_o to_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o creator_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o by_o his_o reveal_v will_v he_o have_v or_o shall_v make_v know_v believe_v certain_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v best_a to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n this_o for_o cause_n of_o true_a faith_n next_o follow_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o particular_a faith_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n doctrine_n command_n threaten_n promise_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o 2._o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v needful_a thus_o to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n because_o although_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infuse_a grace_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o respect_v both_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o same_o sacred_a habit_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v both_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n of_o god_n will_n be_v it_o in_o itself_o more_o or_o less_o excellent_a or_o more_o or_o less_o needful_a to_o we_o nevertheless_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o these_o object_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o divers_a consideration_n name_n and_o use_n faith_n as_o it_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o i_o call_v legal_a because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o be_v immediate_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o give_v full_a assent_n and_o affiance_n to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o god_n shall_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o their_o degree_n as_o part_n of_o our_o outward_a obedience_n and_o inward_a sanctity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v this_o of_o faith_n command_v as_o 〈◊〉_d principal_a grace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o so_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v save_v namely_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v because_o require_v in_o their_o measure_n as_o needful_a to_o salvation_n faith_n as_o it_o assent_v unto_o the_o special_a promise_n of_o grace_n i_o call_v evangelicall_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o object_n thereof_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v call_v also_o proper_o save_v and_o justify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n it_o now_o have_v through_o god_n gracious_a appointment_n to_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ._n in_o which_o distinction_n between_o legal_a &_o evangelicall_n faith_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o two_o distinct_a habit_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o one_o gracious_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n dispose_v it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o innocent_a adam_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n the_o difference_n stand_v only_o herein_o 1._o in_o the_o degree_n adam_n faith_n be_v perfect_a because_o his_o understanding_n be_v full_o enlighten_v and_o his_o affection_n absolute_o conformable_a to_o all_o holiness_n we_o know_v but_o little_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o inward_a weakness_n believe_v but_o weak_o what_o we_o do_v know_v 2._o in_o the_o original_a in_o adam_n it_o be_v natural_a by_o creation_n in_o we_o it_o be_v supernatural_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infusion_n 3._o in_o the_o particular_a object_n adam_n believe_v god_n without_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o believe_v chief_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o some_o relation_n to_o he_o here_o then_o be_v no_o new_a faith_n but_o a_o new_a object_n of_o faith_n not_o reveal_v unto_o adam_n whereto_o our_o faith_n be_v now_o direct_v and_o here_o be_v also_o a_o singular_a privilege_n new_o grant_v unto_o faith_n that_o god_n accept_v it_o to_o our_o justification_n in_o his_o sight_n otherwise_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o grace_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n a_o part_n of_o god_n image_n give_v he_o by_o creation_n and_o be_v in_o we_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o image_n restore_v by_o regeneration_n so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o question_n whether_o justify_v faith_n be_v command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n there_o need_v no_o great_a dispute_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o
it_o be_v enjoin_v and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o a_o singular_a part_n of_o that_o inward_a worship_n due_a unto_o our_o creator_n consist_v principal_o in_o those_o three_o grace_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o fear_v these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o unfolding_n of_o faith_n take_v in_o the_o forename_a double_a relation_n and_o first_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n true_a â—aith_n respect_v all_o this_o and_o only_o this_o only_o this_o because_o in_o divine_a revelation_n only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o infallible_a truth_n which_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o again_o all_o this_o because_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v sacrosancta_fw-la worthy_a of_o all_o belief_n and_o reverence_n threaten_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n precept_n exhortation_n admonition_n history_n every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n fall_v in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o save_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a faith_n whereby_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o also_o believe_v all_o other_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n with_o other_o inferior_a matter_n declare_v in_o scripture_n this_o be_v certain_a but_o the_o chief_a point_n to_o be_v note_v here_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o stand_v in_o universality_n and_o uniformity_n of_o assent_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o god_n this_o universality_n of_o assent_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a regard_n 1._o of_o the_o object_n the_o thing_n believe_v when_o the_o faithful_a soul_n give_v full_a assent_n unto_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o it_o may_v assent_v unto_o without_o cross_v its_o own_o desire_n and_o purpose_n but_o unto_o those_o also_o that_o direct_o cross_v and_o oppose_v carnal_a reason_n carnal_a affection_n worldly_a pleasure_n and_o all_o other_o provocation_n to_o infidelity_n 2._o of_o the_o time_n and_o other_o particular_a circumstance_n whilst_o it_o do_v most_o hearty_o and_o inward_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o then_o alone_o when_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o resistance_n but_o even_o then_o also_o most_o eager_o fix_v the_o aâ—â—iance_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o they_o when_o temptation_n rise_v when_o heretic_n dispute_v and_o cavil_n when_o humane_a reason_n fail_v and_o fall_v to_o argue_v of_o impossibility_n and_o unlikelihood_n when_o sinful_a lust_n hale_v this_o way_n and_o that_o when_o the_o world_n threaten_v or_o slatter_v when_o satan_n rage_v or_o speak_v fair_a then_o do_v true_a faith_n support_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n stand_v fast_o as_o mount_n zion_n or_o if_o shake_a a_o little_a it_o be_v not_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n but_o look_v beyond_o all_o present_a temptation_n to_o unbelief_n unto_o the_o everlasting_a and_o infinite_a truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o prefer_v that_o which_o he_o say_v above_o all_o that_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n can_v promise_v or_o threaten_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o in_o this_o point_n stand_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o of_o hypocrite_n these_o have_v always_o their_o limitation_n they_o believe_v something_o but_o not_o all_o if_o all_o it_o be_v but_o in_o general_n when_o it_o come_v to_o particular_a proof_n they_o bid_v farewell_n to_o say_v when_o such_o circumstance_n come_v in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o love_v or_o fear_v more_o than_o they_o do_v god_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v sincere_a fair_a open_a universal_a without_o distinction_n equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n or_o other_o hypocritical_a and_o jesuitical_a shâ—fts_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n right_o apprehend_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n outstrip_v in_o certainty_n and_o excellency_n all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v set_v against_o it_o it_o judge_v than_o no_o good_a can_v be_v equal_a to_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v no_o evil_a so_o great_a as_o what_o he_o threaten_v no_o course_n so_o safe_a as_o what_o he_o prescribe_v whereupon_o absolute_o without_o all_o qualification_n the_o soul_n cast_v itself_o upon_o god_n resolve_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o he_o please_v whereupon_o though_o in_o particular_a practice_n it_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o weak_a in_o the_o application_n of_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o habitual_a resolution_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v willing_o yield_v assent_n and_o conformity_n to_o all_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o david_n in_o a_o passion_n may_v call_v samuel_n a_o lie_a prophet_n for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o after_o abusie_a dispute_n maintain_v upon_o politic_a worldly_a consideration_n câ—nciâ—de_v that_o therâ—â—_n no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o thâ—_n hand_n of_o sâ—â—l_n so_o peter_n in_o a_o bodily_a fear_n may_v chance_v deny_v he_o in_o who_o yet_o he_o true_o believe_v so_o in_o aâ—l_n a_o strong_a sit_v of_o pleasure_n or_o other_o violent_a encounter_n may_v push_v their_o buckler_n of_o faith_n aside_o but_o yet_o it_o can_v strike_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o give_v a_o little_a ground_n they_o will_v not_o fly_v the_o field_n but_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v holy_a and_o entire_a they_o return_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o stand_n where_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o foil_n take_v make_v they_o knit_v their_o strength_n together_o and_o stand_v more_o stout_o in_o the_o combat_n but_o my_o brethren_n here_o be_v the_o mischief_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o when_o there_o be_v a_o false_a heart_n within_o that_o keep_v itself_o in_o a_o habitual_a resolution_n not_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v god_n in_o such_o thing_n or_o upon_o such_o and_o suchoccasion_n for_o in_o this_o case_n what_o ever_o show_v of_o true_a faith_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o the_o generality_n or_o some_o few_o particular_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o that_o heart_n but_o horrible_a hypocrisy_n and_o infidelity_n such_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o thorough_o search_v out_o and_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v their_o evil_a affection_n nor_o exact_o calculate_v what_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n will_v cost_v they_o nor_o yet_o due_o consider_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o undertake_v this_o profession_n be_v become_v their_o own_o carver_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n take_v only_o so_o much_o of_o it_o into_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o dear_a lust_n will_v give_v leave_n these_o man_n be_v just_a of_o the_o samaritan_n religion_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o serve_v their_o image_n so_o they_o will_v believe_v god_n yet_o obey_v their_o lust_n 41._o but_o as_o it_o be_v then_o none_o be_v find_v more_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n than_o these_o samaritan_n who_o by_o reproach_n accusation_n and_o conspiracy_n cruel_o vex_v that_o poor_a people_n and_o hinder_v the_o restauration_n of_o their_o afflict_a estate_n even_o then_o when_o with_o feign_a flattery_n they_o proffer_v their_o service_n tell_v the_o jew_n they_o will_v build_v with_o they_o because_o they_o also_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o these_o man_n who_o belief_n and_o forwardness_n in_o some_o thing_n can_v 2._o make_v demonstration_n of_o so_o much_o friendship_n to_o religion_n as_o their_o constant_a baulk_a and_o falter_v in_o other_o testify_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n bear_v hateful_a enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n take_v i_o any_o man_n who_o bewitch_v with_o custom_n commodity_n or_o pleasure_n give_v himself_o scope_n and_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v it_o secret_a or_o open_a as_o constant_a neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o private_a accustom_a mispending_a of_o precious_a hour_n due_a to_o the_o business_n of_o our_o study_n and_o calling_n usual_a swear_n secret_a thought_n and_o practice_n of_o uncleanness_n unsatiable_a desire_n of_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o abundance_n unjust_a increase_n of_o wealth_n by_o usury_n bribery_n or_o other_o secret_a indirect_a course_n excuse_v love_n of_o some_o though_o lawful_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v take_v i_o such_o a_o man_n that_o allow_v himself_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a practice_n contrary_a to_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o he_o will_v be_v find_v though_o in_o name_n a_o christian_a yet_o in_o heart_n a_o infidel_n for_o try_v now_o
plunge_v he_o into_o some_o abominable_a practice_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o religion_n who_o can_v have_v think_v that_o many_o star_n in_o the_o church_n shine_v bright_a in_o all_o outward_a holiness_n can_v have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n &_o their_o light_n be_v put_v out_o in_o utter_a darkness_n have_v not_o after_o time_n discover_v that_o they_o always_o live_v in_o some_o secret_a ungodly_a practice_n for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v due_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a hereby_o to_o make_v a_o prognostication_n unto_o ourselves_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o hereafter_o he_o that_o can_v shift_v and_o distinguish_v and_o put_v off_o from_o himself_o &_o be_v content_a to_o give_v god_n the_o hear_n yet_o choose_v to_o think_v and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v let_v not_o his_o forward_a faith_n and_o zeal_n in_o something_o deceive_v himself_o as_o it_o do_v the_o world_n but_o let_v he_o write_v down_o himself_o for_o a_o counterfeit_n who_o faith_n will_v certain_o â—aile_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v assault_v by_o strong_a temptation_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a have_v always_o this_o essential_a mark_n that_o it_o do_v assent_v vniforme_o to_o all_o god_n reveal_v will_n it_o make_v not_o choice_n of_o some_o where_o it_o must_v embrace_v all_o it_o know_v god_n must_v have_v all_o or_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o it_o divide_v nothing_o to_o time_n and_o season_n and_o private_a respect_n it_o believe_v what_o it_o like_v not_o as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o content_v it_o as_o well_o that_o that_o bring_v disadvantage_n as_o where_o there_o be_v likelihood_n of_o honour_n or_o profit_n it_o compare_v all_o thing_n within_o and_o within_o we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o god_n truth_n and_o goodness_n on_o the_o other_o &_o so_o reckon_v the_o worst_a it_o find_v god_n anger_n to_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o forecast_v the_o best_a it_o believe_v god_n favour_n to_o be_v better_a than_o it_o then_o it_o resolve_v let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v to_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v good_a honest_a profita_n and_o excellent_a to_o be_v follow_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v set_v against_o it_o this_o be_v that_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n without_o feign_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o this_o be_v fair_a sincere_a hearty_a plain_a deal_n this_o be_v to_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o his_o full_a due_n set_v our_o seal_n unto_o his_o truth_n ratify_v it_o by_o a_o most_o willing_a absolute_a subscription_n to_o all_o such_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o of_o abraham_n be_v admirable_a conflict_v with_o so_o many_o yet_o conquer_a all_o opposition_n be_v thorough_o ground_v upon_o the_o infinite_a truth_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n if_o god_n bid_v he_o leave_v all_o his_o friend_n his_o father_n house_n the_o land_n of_o his_o nativity_n to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n upon_o hope_n of_o great_a matter_n he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n straight_o and_o no_o entreaty_n can_v stay_v he_o in_o mesopotamia_n when_o he_o be_v in_o ganaan_n where_o be_v now_o his_o great_a possession_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n give_v he_o act._n 7._o 5._o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o grave_n without_o a_o purchase_n from_o the_o hittite_n but_o shall_v his_o seed_n enjoy_v it_o yea_o they_o shall_v but_o be_v a_o long_a time_n first_o some_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o abraham_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v full_a but_o where_o be_v the_o seed_n it_o selâ—e_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o abraham_n wait_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o have_v isaac_n now_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v he_o live_v in_o god_n sight_n no_o abraham_n must_v go_v and_o cut_v his_o own_o son_n throat_n and_o isaac_n the_o hope_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o world_n must_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o old_a father_n who_o but_o abraham_n will_v not_o here_o have_v quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o lay_v slackness_n falsehood_n unjustice_n and_o cruelty_n to_o his_o charge_n but_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubt_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n let_v god_n command_v or_o promise_v the_o most_o strange_a unlikely_a unpleasing_a unreasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o question_v it_o it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o rom._n 4._o 21._o moses_n have_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o preferment_n he_o be_v learn_v wise_a a_o proper_a person_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o court_n belove_v as_o the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n every_o way_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a hope_n to_o become_v great_a in_o egypt_n this_o will_v have_v make_v a_o courtier_n of_o these_o time_n to_o have_v borrow_v many_o a_o point_n of_o law_n and_o conscience_n and_o strain_v hard_a to_o conceal_v his_o religion_n deny_v his_o nation_n and_o turn_v egyptian_a at_o least_o his_o head_n will_v have_v be_v hammer_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n that_o the_o poor_a hebrew_n may_v have_v be_v much_o relieve_v by_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n with_o pharaoh_n but_o moses_n have_v no_o such_o thought_n his_o faith_n turn_v his_o eye_n another_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o than_o moses_n compare_v the_o adversity_n of_o god_n people_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o bondman_n among_o the_o hebrew_n than_o a_o revel_a courtier_n among_o the_o egyptians_n that_o its_o far_o far_o better_a to_o be_v poor_a and_o religious_a for_o christ_n sake_n though_o rebuke_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n than_o to_o be_v great_a and_o ungracious_a heb._n 11._o 24_o 25._o 26._o in_o a_o word_n read_v that_o whole_a chapter_n once_o and_o again_o and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v behold_v in_o they_o a_o absolute_a uniform_a and_o constant_a resolution_n to_o believe_v god_n above_o and_o against_o all_o that_o can_v be_v oppose_v when_o temptation_n come_v on_o every_o side_n reproach_n bond_n imprisonment_n banishment_n the_o sword_n the_o faggot_n the_o gibbet_n and_o a_o thousand_o difficulty_n present_v themselves_o their_o faith_n make_v way_n through_o all_o and_o come_v what_o 〈◊〉_d come_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithiâ—_n soever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14._o 4._o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v exhort_v each_o one_o to_o look_v unto_o this_o matter_n to_o try_v how_o his_o heart_n stand_v affect_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o remember_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v this_o most_o precious_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v uniform_a and_o equal_o respect_v the_o whole_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n without_o limitation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a without_o reserve_v to_o ourselves_o such_o or_o such_o a_o wicked_a resolution_n without_o all_o provision_n that_o no_o inconvenience_n accrue_v unto_o we_o he_o who_o faith_n be_v thus_o patch_v up_o and_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n let_v he_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o a_o frost_n it_o will_v shatter_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o when_o temptation_n beat_v upon_o it_o the_o who_o building_n will_v run_v to_o ruin_v take_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o counsel_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v in_o this_o matter_n luk._n 14._o 25._o &_o seq_n great_a multitude_n then_o as_o now_o do_v run_v after_o christ_n very_o forward_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n christ_n turn_v unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o that_o will_v be_v so_o must_v hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o his_o own_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n forsake_v all_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o doubt_v you_o not_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o harsh_a doctrine_n a_o very_a rough_a and_o unpleasant_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o better_a nor_o worse_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v like_o wise_a builder_n to_o cast_v up_o their_o charge_n aforehand_o like_o provident_a warrior_n
will_v we_o can_v conceive_v any_o natural_a thing_n as_o true_a but_o we_o must_v conceive_v as_o good_a too_o witness_v all_o i_o ogicke_n rule_v philosophy_n mathematics_n there_o be_v no_o conclusion_n how_o unpleasant_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v as_o true_a it_o also_o affect_v the_o understanding_n with_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o it_o delight_v because_o it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o truth_n quatenus_fw-la truth_n be_v good_a so_o that_o unto_o such_o as_o ask_v wherefore_o be_v the_o mathematics_n good_a i_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v true_a a_o part_n of_o god_n create_v truth_n of_o which_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o any_o the_o least_o part_n be_v evil_a and_o nought_o worth_a nor_o deserve_v a_o man_n study_n all_o truth_n be_v amiable_a like_a god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o goodness_n be_v so_o essential_o incorporate_v together_o with_o truth_n that_o they_o can_v be_v sever_v in_o our_o knowledge_n or_o affection_n now_o in_o moral_a and_o divine_a thing_n the_o case_n be_v much_o more_o plain_a that_o their_o truth_n consist_v whole_o in_o their_o goodness_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v how_o virtue_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v good_a or_o what_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o only_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o wherefore_o general_o that_o rule_n be_v curtain_n bonum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la and_o their_o praedication_n each_o of_o other_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o concrete_a verum_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la but_o also_o in_o the_o abstract_n verâ—…_n est_fw-la bonitas_fw-la &_o o_o contâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o scripture_n take_v these_o two_o indifferent_o as_o gen._n 1._o 31._o when_o god_n have_v create_v all_o his_o work_n he_o look_v on_o they_o and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v very_o good_n they_o be_v true_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o one_o include_v both_o and_o john_n 8._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v touch_v satan_n that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o that_o perfect_a and_o good_a condition_n wherein_o god_n create_v he_o for_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o truth_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o distinction_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o from_o our_o esteem_n and_o conceit_n of_o they_o we_o measure_v the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n by_o our_o own_o end_n and_o the_o use_n we_o have_v of_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o fit_v our_o purpose_n &_o be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o necessity_n those_o we_o account_v good_a and_o such_o thing_n we_o make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o will_n because_o we_o desire_v they_o with_o a_o more_o notable_a degree_n of_o constancy_n and_o vehemency_n other_o thing_n though_o very_o good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o because_o they_o touch_v we_o not_o and_o our_o desire_n of_o they_o be_v slight_a and_o vanish_v we_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n only_o as_o if_o we_o apprehend_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o bare_a truth_n as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o shall_v discourse_v unto_o a_o intemperate_a man_n in_o his_o temperate_a mood_n how_o shameful_a and_o unseemly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o drink_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o his_o appetite_n to_o wallow_v in_o filthy_a pleasure_n to_o be_v see_v in_o base_a company_n and_o hase_fw-mi place_n and_o shall_v tell_v he_o how_o comely_a and_o commendable_a a_o virtue_n sobriety_n be_v how_o gracious_a a_o ornament_n of_o a_o man_n how_o necessary_a a_o duty_n in_o every_o christian_n when_o you_o tell_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o understand_v you_o and_o assent_v not_o only_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o what_o you_o say_v but_o here_o be_v the_o mischief_n his_o resolution_n stand_v otherwise_o sottish_a delight_n prevail_v against_o all_o sober_a advice_n and_o the_o strong_a desire_n of_o pleasure_n drown_v those_o faint_a affectious_a towards_o temperance_n how_o in_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o virtue_n commend_v be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o intemperate_a man_n do_v aâ—t_v that_o same_o time_n apprehend_v and_o approve_v of_o both_o in_o general_a wish_v that_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v with_o other_o man_n but_o now_o when_o anon_o after_o he_o come_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o he_o thus_o know_v and_o allow_v of_o long_a custom_n and_o ill_a persuasion_n do_v so_o far_o darken_v his_o former_a apprehension_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o now_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o his_o head_n but_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v at_o such_o a_o time_n so_o then_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v not_o two_o several_a thing_n nor_o apprehend_v by_o two_o several_a faculty_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n know_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o same_o faculty_n the_o difference_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o our_o apprehension_n which_o vary_v according_a as_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o or_o less_o agreement_n with_o our_o particular_a use_n and_o necessity_n where_o matter_n fit_v we_o in_o particular_a there_o our_o desire_n be_v strong_a and_o constant_a when_o they_o agree_v to_o we_o only_o in_o the_o general_a than_o our_o general_n desire_v not_o well_o root_v be_v choke_v and_o stisle_v by_o contrary_a affection_n in_o the_o particular_a performance_n it_o fare_v with_o man_n as_o it_o do_v with_o shimei_n salomon_n commandment_n of_o not_o depart_v the_o city_n be_v good_a till_o shimei_n have_v a_o servant_n take_v his_o heel_n and_o run_v to_o gath_n and_o then_o shimeis_n belief_n of_o solomans_n threaten_v must_v give_v way_n to_o his_o covetous_a desire_n of_o recover_v his_o runagate_n servant_n 38._o so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n know_v and_o approve_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o goodness_n in_o general_a wish_v that_o themselves_o have_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o but_o when_o after_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o their_o more_o please_a contentment_n in_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n they_o renounce_v the_o goodness_n of_o religion_n and_o hold_v it_o only_o as_o a_o truth_n of_o which_o diversity_n in_o assent_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o point_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o subject_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o appropriate_a faith_n either_o to_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o will_n nor_o yet_o refer_v it_o to_o both_o as_o unto_o two_o distinct_a faculty_n but_o we_o place_v it_o immediate_o in_o the_o whole_a intellectual_a nature_n whether_o of_o man_n soul_n or_o of_o angel_n in_o which_o we_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o seat_n faith_n in_o the_o whole_a heart_n as_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o act_n 8._o 37._o if_o â—0_n thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n now_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a that_o in_o scripture_n the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n with_o all_o its_o power_n and_o operation_n as_o of_o understanding_n 1_o king_n 3._o 9_o solomon_n ask_v of_o godan_n understanding_n heart_n of_o willing_a and_o choose_v act._n 7._o 29._o in_o their_o heart_n they_o go_v back_o to_o egypt_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 37._o he_o that_o stâ—nâ—â—th_v firm_a in_o this_o heart_n i._n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n again_o of_o the_o affection_n mat._n 6._o 21._o where_o the_o treasure_n there_o be_v the_o heart_n also_o i._n love_n for_o rom._n 1._o 24._o of_o the_o memory_n luk._n 1._o 16._o they_o do_v those_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o luke_n 21._o 14._o we_o need_v not_o go_v seek_v on_o it_o any_o trouble_n some_o distinction_n of_o faculty_n wherein_o to_o place_v faith_n see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v simple_o of_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n do_v intimate_v any_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o malâ—ing_v such_o a_o difference_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n propose_v in_o the_o definition_n or_o the_o genus_fw-la under_o which_o it_o be_v comprehend_v that_o be_v assent_n about_o which_o we_o must_v inquire_v after_o two_o thing_n 1_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o assent_n of_o faith_n 2_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o essential_a difference_n whereby_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n elect_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o faith_n the_o certainty_n and_o strength_n of_o